Tumgik
#niall explaining things
crispycostumes · 10 months
Text
explaining mór and niall's divorce to a friend like, yeah they got divorced because they had differing opinions on infanticide, no the differing opinion wasn't whether or not to commit infanticide
175 notes · View notes
ah0yh0y · 1 year
Text
i dont care what anyone says i am a niall lynch hater and a greywaren hater 
7 notes · View notes
wingslikeiicarus · 1 year
Text
Only niall could get me leaning over a bowl of hot water with a towel over my head to let the warm steam open my pores
4 notes · View notes
narryffdreaming · 18 days
Text
Maisy and Harry are just friends (except they aren't)
Tumblr media
Summary: It all started with the prompt "we're not just friends and you fucking know it", and then it turned into several short scenes about two people who are supposed to be just friends, except they aren't.
ONE-SHOT AU, friends to lovers, angst, romance, sweetness, smut +18 (explicit language and explicit sexual content) 25k words
Tumblr media
It took less than five minutes for a girl to approach him.
Maisy sighed and leaned back in her chair, sipping her almost-empty-drink and watching the scene take place right in front of her.
To be fair, she wasn't surprised. In fact, before Harry had left the table to get another round of drinks, she'd thought about making a joke and bet how long it would take for a girl to divert him from his task. In the end, she didn't say anything, of course. First because she worried he wouldn't find it funny, but mostly because she was afraid he would see right through her words and notice how terrified she was about the possibility of seeing him with someone else.
So, yeah, she wasn't surprised, but that still didn't mean she wasn't upset. After all, she had spent the entire day secretly hoping things between them would be different now.
"You're staring," Niall muttered next to her, taking the seat Harry had been occupying until a couple of minutes ago. "Already told ya, if you want him, talk to him."
Maisy scoffed, shaking her head as if she could also shake his words away. Niall was sweet, but he was also oblivious to the fact that Harry already knew about her feelings and, still, nothing had changed. Although, if she really thought about it, maybe things were even worse now.
Ugh, why was he acting like that? Why did he keep pretending nothing had happened?
Harry was one of her closest friends, and one of the things she loved the most about him was how sweet and thoughtful he was to everyone around him, especially to those he cared about. That's who he'd been to her since the first day, at least. So even if he didn't feel the same, surely she wasn't expecting for him to simply ignore her feelings.
Over a week had passed and she hadn't talked to anyone about it. As the days went by, it became obvious that the more she thought about what had happened, the more anxious she felt. She figured she deserved to be honest and talk to someone, so she straightened her body and pushed her shoulders back, turning towards Niall and taking a deep breath before finally letting the words out of her mouth.
"We kissed."
Niall pulled his beer away from his face and turned his head, facing her with an open mouth and widened eyes. "Wha—Who? You and Harry?" 
Maisy nodded, and Niall jerked his body closer. 
"What the fuck?! You two kissed? When? How?!"
His reaction made her chuckle, but she dismissed his excitement by shrugging and finishing her drink before speaking again—as if the story wasn't that important or that interesting (and as if they both didn't know that was obviously a lie). 
"He just came over last week and… I don't know. We kissed?"
It sounded more like a question, like she wasn't sure it had actually happened. But it had. The kiss was real. It had happened and it had made her feel all kinds of different and exciting things. And now she couldn't stop thinking about doing it again. And again. And again. 
"Right," Niall scoffed. "Just like that? After five years hanging out together, out of nowhere, you both just thought you know what? Let's kiss today. Might be fun!?"
Maisy didn't know how to answer that, so she rolled her eyes and laughed lightly. Niall definitely had a point, and maybe in a couple of weeks—or months, or years—she'd be able to explain it better, but right then and there she honestly didn't have an answer. It wasn't supposed to happen and it definitely was not what she had in mind when she invited him over, but they were having fun and laughing and at some point she felt something shift in the air and she just… She just kissed him.
Just like that.
Maisy kissed Harry.
And then Harry kissed Maisy.
A lot.
The memory made her cheeks turn hot, and her belly fluttered. She turned back to the table and looked down, fixing her eyes on her fingers and picking at her nails. 
Niall must have sensed her uneasiness, because he didn't pressure for an explanation, moving on to the next question with a softer tone. 
"Does he know you like him, then?" 
Maisy shrugged. 
"He must know. I mean, he has to know…" She tapped her foot on the ground, narrowing her eyes as she stared at her fingertips, "right?" 
She lifted her eyes just a second, just to question him, and Niall dropped his shoulders. 
He moved closer, throwing his arm over the back of her chair. "Isy…"
She shook her head, then focused back on her nails. "You said it yourself, Ni, we hang out all the time… And, I mean, he stays over a lot, and we cuddle, we hold hands… I don't do that with everyone. You know that. He knows that. And also, I don't know, why would I kiss him like that? Out of nowhere?"
"Because it wasn't out of nowhere."
"Exactly!" She looked up, and her eyes landed on Harry once more. Maisy sighed. "It wasn't."
The girl was still there, talking to him, casually laughing and flipping her hair. And Harry seemed really into it, happily paying attention and nodding to whatever the girl was saying. Smirking so fondly that Maisy could even see his dimple. 
Her chest tightened, and her stomach swirled. 
"God," Maisy laughed bitterly and shortly, rubbing her forehead as she looked away. "I'm so stupid."
"Isy," Niall sighed, "Stop. You're not stupid." 
"I am, though." She shrugged. "It's just… He never looked at me that way, you know?" 
Her voice cracked, and she took both hands up to her face, hiding behind them with an exaggerated grunt. "Fucking stupid…" 
Niall took his hand to her shoulder and sighed, offering half a hug as he squeezed her gently. "That's not fair, Isy. You know how incredibly amazing you are. And to be honest you're just so out of his league. So much better than anyone he could ever date. So he is the stupid one for not seeing what's right in front of him, ok?"
Maisy shook her head. She knew Niall meant well, but she also felt like he didn't understand where she was coming from. See, Maisy knew that Harry liked her, and how much he trusted her — after all, that's why they were friends in the first place. She knew that she was important to him and that she was the first person he'd call or the one he'd run to when he needed something. She knew Harry would let her cry on his shoulder, hold her, share a bed with her, and listen to whatever she had to say. Dates would come and go in his life, but she was still there and he wouldn't let go of her. 
So it wasn't like he didn't know what (or who) was in front of him.
Harry just didn't fancy her. Simply as that. He didn't dream about her in the same way she dreamed about him. And he had never treated her the same way he treated the girls he fancied on their nights out. He had never offered to buy her a drink just because he thought she was pretty, nor had tucked her hair behind her ear just to kiss her neck. He'd never rested his hand on her leg under the table, nor whispered in her ear how badly he wanted to take her home. 
Harry had never shown any signs of being physically attracted to her, and that really, really, freaking fucking sucked. Because there was nothing she could do about that. She couldn't force him to want her like she wanted him.
"Do you want to leave?" Niall squeezed her shoulder. "'Cause I think we should." 
Maisy nodded, then dropped her hands down to the table. "Yeah, please. Let's just go."
"Ok, great." He smiled, relieved at the idea of taking his best friend away from there. "'M just gonna pee and we'll go, ok? Be right back."
Nodding to Niall's words and watching him walk away, Maisy couldn't help but glance over them one more time.
Without a doubt, if Maisy had a choice, she wouldn't actively compare herself to others, knowing it was an unhealthy and worthless habit. Then again, she didn't notice she was doing it until it was too late and her throat felt too dry to even breathe. Because everything about the girl standing in front of Harry seemed perfect, and everything about Maisy sitting at that table by herself seemed ridiculous — she hadn't even at least showered after work, for God's sake!
There were so many differences between her and that girl that it seemed impossible not to feel embarrassed about even thinking something could happen between them, or about even feeling something just platonic for him. 
Besides the fact that the girl was extremely attractive, or that her hair was long, wavy and shiny, or that her dress hugged her figure amazingly, it was obvious that her body language screamed confidence and determination.
And she wasn't doing anything wrong, really, but Maisy wanted to push her away from him as soon as she saw her raise her body to whisper in his ear, touching Harry's arm and making him smile. It only got worse when Harry leaned in and tucked a lock of hair behind the girl's ear, letting his hand slide from her shoulder to her hand, and then resting it on her waist. He smirked, then whispered something back to her.
"'M back, let's go." Niall stood in front of her, frowning while blocking up her view. "'M gonna walk you home, then I'm gonna punch Harry's fucking stupid face. C'mon."
— — — — — 
Maisy had a feeling it was Harry as soon as she heard the knock on her door, hence why she wasn't surprised to see him standing in the middle of the hallway. Still, it was barely past midnight, so seeing him there didn't make much sense—wasn't he supposed to be with the girl?
"Heyyy Haz!" She smiled, trying her best to appear nonchalant despite the fact that she had just spent thirty minutes crying over him in the shower. "Thought you were still at the pub."
"Can I come in?" 
The tone of his voice was one she couldn't recognize, and Maisy froze for a moment. She blinked at him, taking in the intensity behind his glare and the tension all over his face. Her smile faltered, and she furrowed her brows. 
"I—Yes." She took a step aside and raised his hand, showing him the way as if he hadn't simply barged in any other time up until then. "Of course."
Harry stared ahead and walked in, radiating so much tension and heat that Maisy's heart skipped a beat, then immediately sped up. She swallowed, closing the door before following his steps to the living room.
As seconds went by, he didn't turn to look at her, and she was able to spot a slight trace of red lipstick on his neck. It was hard not to picture him and the girl together, but it was even harder not to think about how it had felt to tangle her own fingers through his curls while tasting that same bit of skin. And it hurt that, no matter how much she wished she could kiss him again, somebody else had done that already just earlier that night.
"Are you ok?" she asked, pushing the memories away. "Did—Did something happen?" 
Harry snorted. "I don't know. You tell me."
Maisy frowned, scrunching up her face and blinking a few times while trying (and miserably failing) to organize her thoughts. 
"What? I—What's… What's that supposed to mean?" 
Harry remained silent, though, and her chest tightened. Closing her hands into fists, she licked her lips and took a breath in, then looked him up and down.
"Haz, please…" her voice trembled, but she still tried. "What's going on? Talk to me."
Nothing changed, and she swallowed. 
"Can you at least look at me? Please? I don't—"
"Why?!" He turned around, then, so abruptly that Maisy's mouth fell open as she took a step back. 
"Why didn't you talk to me? Huh?!" Harry glared at her, his jaw tightened and his brows snapped together while he threw his hands in the air and raised his voice. "Why did I have to go through a massive fight with Niall to find out that you have—That you—I mean—" he paused, pinching the bridge of his nose and closing his eyes. A moment passed while he took a deep breath, only for him to give a humorless laugh right after. "Jesus, it's so absurd I can't even say it."
"What…Why—Why are you so mad at me?" She wrapped her arms around herself, knowing Harry wasn't making any sense, but at the same time scared for what she thought he was implying. Had Niall gone back to the pub? He had walked her home only a couple of hours earlier, they'd talked a little, she'd cried on his shoulder, and then he'd left. She hadn't thought about where he would go next, just assuming he'd go straight back to his place, but maybe she'd been wrong? She just… She didn't… What was happening? "I—I didn't do anything. I don't even… I don't even know what you're talking about."
"I'm talking about the fact that Niall just yelled at me for half an hour for apparently breaking your heart, Maisy. That's what I'm talking about!"
There was a pause. A long and painful pause.
Harry's chest rose and fell with rapid breaths, fists clenched while his arms remained at his sides and he glared at her. 
Standing a few feet across from him, Maisy's eyes welled up with tears. She knew Harry like she knew the palm of her hand, and out of all the times she'd imagined him finding out, anger had never been present. Shock? Sure. Sadness? Yes. Worry? Also yes. Pity? Almost every time. She'd imagined many things, and different emotions. Everything. Anything. But never that. 
She'd never thought he would ever throw words at her so carelessly, so loudly, and so harshly. On top of that, she also didn't think she deserved them. Because, really, what had she done besides stupidly falling in love with him? She'd never gotten in his way nor stopped him from living his life. So, yeah, truly—why was he so mad at her?
She swallowed down her tears and clenched her teeth, blinking rapidly as adrenaline rushed through her veins. 
"Oh, I see." She took a step closer and nodded, straightening her body and allowing her hands to talk along with her own raising voice. "So what? Niall tells you that you broke my heart and this is your reaction? What the hell Harry?! Did you really think this was a good idea? Coming back to my place in the middle of the night just to yell at me?! What were you thinking?!"
Harry flinched, and blinked. A mix of emotions flashed through his eyes, until he settled with anger once again.
"Of course I didn't think or plan this, Maisy! That's exactly why I'm here. I'm trying to understand because it doesn't make any sense!" 
"What doesn't make sense?"
"Everything was fine, Maisy!" 
She rolled her eyes and looked away, taking her hand up to pull her hair back and letting him say whatever he wanted to say. 
"So I don't get it, ok?! I don't! And we were having fun tonight! Man I met this amazing girl, and was just about to take her home when Niall started yelling at me. For fucks sake! Out of nowhere! Of course she left and now I'm—"
"Okay, okay. Stop," she interrupted, holding her palms up and staring back at him. "Just… Just stop, please." 
Harry frowned even deeper, and a long, low sigh fell through Maisy's lips. There was no point in arguing with him, and she knew that. 
"I get it, okay?" she added. "And I'm very sorry for ruining your night with this amazing girl. I swear I didn't mean to. I left the pub just so I could come home and cry by myself. So trust me, I didn't want to bother you with this, ok? And I swear to God I didn't want Niall to go back and tell you about it. I didn't want any of this to happen. So I'm sorry, okay? I'm sorry."
She dropped her weight on the couch and breathed in, then slowly rubbed her temples and breathed out.
It was the realization of how exhausted she sounded that made Harry stop and pay attention to her for the first time since she'd opened the door. He noticed the lack of energy, the way she covered her face, the way she hunched her body as if she needed to hug herself. As if she needed to protect herself. 
It only took one second and one attentive glance for all of his anger to melt away, and a big wave of guilt crashed into him.
Unfortunately, though, Harry didn't know how to handle that situation. It was a new dynamic between them, a new path for a friendship that wasn't supposed to take that turn. So he continued justifying himself, although much more carefully than before.
"It took me by surprise, y'know? That's all. I was—" He shut his mouth and shook his head, exhaling before going back to explaining himself. "It doesn't matter. The thing is that Niall just came out of nowhere, so mad at me, Isy… I couldn't understand what was going on, and then he was blaming me for breaking your heart and talking about how you—saying that you have—I mean—That you have—"
"That I have, what?" With closed eyes, she dug her fingertips into her forehead, then shrugged. "Just say it, Harry, c'mon."
He frowned, unable to move.
"Is it true? Do you?"
"Again, what?" Letting out a hollow laugh, she dropped her hands down to her lap and looked at him. "You have to at least say it."
"I can't."
"Why not?"
"Because it doesn't make sense! It— it can't be true. We are just friends and—"
"Oh, c'mon Harry!" She stood up, taking a step forward if only to make sure he wouldn't ignore her next words. "We're not just friends and you fucking know it."
"No! I don't—I mean, yes. Yes we are. We're just friends, Isy!"
"Just friends? Really?"
"Yes!"
"Well…" She shrugged, and looked away. "Not to me then, I'm sorry."
Harry took a step back and widened his eyes. And then, he blinked, pulling his hair back with one hand and resting the other on his hip before glancing down at his own feet. 
Maisy sighed. A tiny part of her wanted to grab him by his shoulders, shake him up, and yell at him to wake up. Just shout at him. Prove him wrong. 
However, she had no more energy to fight him. Not about that, at least. Her body felt too heavy to even move and her heart had changed into a slow thud inside her numb chest. Harry was her favorite person, but at that moment all she wanted was to be alone. It wasn't her intention to make him angry, let alone disappoint him, and knowing that she'd put them both in that situation only made her feel even more ashamed.
So she decided to be honest. Too exhausted to argue, she decided to stop fighting or running away and just say what she'd been thinking since she'd left the pub earlier that night.
"Look… I don't think we're just friends, Haz. I'm just friends with Niall. I've known him for over 10 years and I've never kissed him. God, I never even thought about kissing him. He slept over plenty of times, but he never asked to cuddle with me, and he never held me the way that you do. Last week I… I kissed you and you kissed me back, Harry. And maybe I got it wrong, but… But you really made me feel like you fucking wanted to, y'know? We weren't drunk, we kissed for hours and we didn't even have sex. We kissed and then you stayed and you fell asleep with your arms around me. And then you woke up and you—" Her voice cracked, and she knew she needed to take a deep breath if she wanted to continue. Maybe reliving every single detail was too much, maybe she didn't need to do that. "Anyway, no, ok? No. You and me, Harry? We're not just friends, and even if you can't say it out loud or believe it's true, I do have feelings for you. I've had feelings for you for a long time now and to be honest, yeah, you really… I'm sorry but you really broke my heart tonight."
Tumblr media
Even with all the chatter around him, Harry caught the soft thump of someone's boots across the busy studio. It was like his mind was searching for the perfect excuse to get distracted, because he instantly dropped the task he was supposed to be doing and focused on the sound, instead. From there on, every noise caught his attention — Nina's fingers tapping against the keyboard, Johnny's phone ringing, Jenny and Patrick laughing as they filled their mugs with coffee, Maria and Julia whispering by the windows. 
Despite not seeing anyone, he somehow kept up with everyone's movements and conversations. Meanwhile, displayed on the screen in front of him, the design he was supposed to be working on since he'd arrived that morning—and that he was also supposed to deliver to a client in less than thirty-six hours—remained untouched. 
"You look like shit," Niall's voice pointed out from behind him, and Harry stiffened on his seat. 
He knew Niall had been right behind him all along. Of course he knew. It wasn't as if he could've expected anything differently. After all, that's how the two had met: they'd joined the agency on the same day and were assigned to sit back to back from each other, then the rest was history. 
Since then, that monday was the first day in over five years they still hadn't said even one word to each other. It was weird, to be honest, but they were both still resentful from the events of last friday's night, and too stubborn to handle the situation any differently. 
So, yeah. To sum it up, Harry knew Niall had been there all along, but he wasn't expecting to engage in a conversation with him. Not yet. Not for another couple of days.
Still, Harry cleared his throat, and shrugged. 
"Yeah, well…" he said, keeping his eyes on the screen. "I feel like shit." 
Niall made a sound that resembled a hum, but then got quiet. And Harry wasn't sure of what he could say next, or if there was anything to say at all, so he breathed in and waited in silence. 
No matter how confusing the latest events of his life had been, if there was one thing Harry was still sure of, it was that Niall and Maisy cared about each other like brother and sister. And that whilst he'd been easily welcomed into the group by the two of them, their friendship already lasted for over a decade, so it would always come first. And he was ok with that, he understood that. Niall knew Maisy in a different way than Harry did, and she would tell Niall things that she would never talk to him about, so there was no point in competing with them. It wasn't even something he would ever try to do, to be honest. 
"So…" Niall cleared his throat. "You went to Isy's."
And there it was. 
Harry closed his eyes.
See? Of course Niall already knew about that.
Sure, it didn't bother him, and it also wasn't a surprise, but… What was he supposed to say? He didn't even think Niall would want to talk to him, so what was he supposed to expect out of that conversation? As far as Harry knew, he had broken Maisy's heart and she wasn't talking to him anymore. And that was it. He had fucked everything up — before he even knew there was something to fuck up in the first place. 
Bloody hell.
Harry sighed, then glanced at the screen in front of him. 
To be completely honest, he had spent the last 48 hours trying to understand what the hell had happened, wincing every time he remembered Maisy's words and shuddering every time he thought about how he'd left her crying by herself on the couch. 
Those same 48 hours had made him feel all over the place, everywhere and yet nowhere at the same time. He was all by himself the entire weekend, locked at home, having to occupy his mind with random, meaningless and stupid little things so he wouldn't drown in his own thoughts. Surely, it wasn't the first time they hadn't seen or talked to each other for a couple of days — although it was something rare to happen — but it was the way they'd left things that kept tormenting him. 
He still had so many questions, because he needed so many answers. He wanted to know more about what had happened, about what had changed, or when, or why… 
And he was also desperate to know what would happen next, because… Well… What was he even supposed to do after all that? 
Harry rolled his chair around, getting himself out of his own spiraling thinking. 
Niall was already facing him, glaring at him. He sat with his arms crossed over his chest and his legs extended forward, clenching his jaw and flaring his nostrils as if he was trying to set Harry on fire. 
Clearly, it was safe to say Niall was still mad at him. And Harry didn't blame him — he was mad at himself, too.
He rolled his shoulders, and finally asked, "Did she tell you about it?"
Niall shrugged once. Briefly and quickly. "Kinda."
Harry nodded. He took one of his hands out of the pocket of his jumper and lifted it to the back of his neck, then massaged some of the stiffness away. There were so many things he wanted to ask, it was hard to choose where to start. He also didn't want to say the wrong thing and have Niall trying to physically fight him again. Things were already bad enough as they were, there was no need to add more drama into it. 
Moving his hand from his neck to his face, he dragged his eyes to the floor and pinched his lip, pulling the skin as he voiced the next question. 
"When did you see her?" 
"Yesterday."
Harry nodded again, eyes still on the floor and fingers still on his bottom lip. 
Across from him, Niall narrowed his eyes. He wasn't just messing around when he'd said Harry looked like shit. A beanie hid his hair, his shoulders were rigid, he hadn't shaved, his jaw was clenched, and he kept constantly squeezing his eyebrows together. Also, judging by the bags under his eyes, he didn't seem to be sleeping that well — or he didn't seem to be sleeping at all. 
Should he be worried? He'd checked on Maisy a lot, but maybe he should've checked on Harry as well, because maybe this whole situation had also messed him up, even if for different reasons. Maybe Harry also needed a friend.
Shit.
Niall took a deep breath and uncrossed his arms, letting his shoulders fall as he straightened his back. "You honestly look like shit mate, did you sleep at all this weekend?"
Harry finally glanced over, shaking his head. 
"I'm just…" He pressed his lips together, scratching his jaw before letting both of his hands fall on his lap. "She hasn't been answering any of my calls." 
Niall lifted then dropped his eyebrows, nodding as if he knew exactly what Harry was talking about.
"Yeah, well…" He shrugged. "I don't think she will, to be honest."
Harry nodded, and looked away. 
He probably deserved that.
— — — — —
"Thanks," Harry said to the waitress as she placed two beers and some fries on the table.
As soon as she walked away, he grabbed a bottle and took a sip, giving himself a few more seconds before asking the question he really wanted to ask. 
"How is she?"
Niall's hand was full of fries, midway to his mouth, and Harry didn't miss the way he froze for one second before looking at him and engulfing them. He didn't finish eating before answering, mumbling the words as he chewed, "She's hurt. And you know how she gets when she's hurt."
"Fuck." Harry ran his fingers through his hair, pulling his head back and sighing to the ceiling. It killed him to know he'd been the one to make Maisy suffer, it killed him that she didn't let him hold her when she cried, and it killed him how she begged him to leave her alone because his presence was only making it worse. "I didn't mean to hurt her. I would never mean that."
Niall scoffed, and Harry glanced down again. He found his friend eating fries absently, as if he wasn't part of the conversation anymore. Scanning them carefully before picking one and shoving it into his mouth. And then another one.
Harry frowned. "What? You know I didn't mean to hurt her, right?"
Niall peeked at him through the corner of his eyes.
"Well…" He tilted his head from side to side, then shifted on his seat and rubbed his hands together, cleaning up the salt. "Look, you didn't mean it. Fine. But I don't think you worried about it either, alright? I mean, you walked to the bar to get Isy a drink and didn't come back 'cause you wanted to hook up with some random chick. Which, by the way, was already a problem in the first place 'cause she had to watch you flirting around. But then, after I told you she has feelings for you, you went back to hers and blamed her for not getting laid? That's fucked up man, c'mon."
"She told you I blamed her for not getting laid?"
Niall lifted his eyebrows. "Didn't you?" 
"I—I don't know, I was just freaking out. You saw when I left the pub, I wasn't even thinking."
"Clearly," Niall snickered, then looked around the pub as he took a deep breath. "Look, she didn't want to say anything 'cause she didn't want to lose your friendship… And, yeah, maybe part of this mess it's on me, 'cause… Well, 'cause I told you about it, alright? But… Mate… Look, you didn't see how hurt she was when she saw you at the bar, ok? You didn't think about her, and that really, really pissed me off."
Rubbing his jaw, Harry rolled his neck and sighed. It was true, Harry didn't see how much it hurt Maisy to see him at the bar. He actually didn't even know Maisy was watching as the girl approached him, but even if he did, he wouldn't have thought it was something that would hurt her. Sure, she would probably tease him for ditching them, or pinch him for leaving her waiting for her drink… But feeling hurt? As far as he knew, that wasn't even an alternative. 
"I don't… I don't get it." He shrugged. "It's not like she never saw me with a girl before. I mean, I've been single since we met, and that's over five years, man. She's the one who had a boyfriend for two fucking years and you never saw me say a word about it."
"Huh," Niall scoffed, curving his lips up as he took his beer to his mouth. He took a sip, then murmured behind the bottle, "I had no idea Maisy having a boyfriend bothered you." 
Harry tilted his own bottle, pointing at him. "That's not what I said. My point is, she knows I hook up every now and then. We always talked about it, and it was never a problem before."
Rolling his eyes, Niall sighed. Harry was really getting on his nerves with those stupid doubts. 
"Well, obviously, this time was different."
"But why? Why was it different this time? What changed?"
"What changed?" Niall laughed, humorlessly and unbelievably, banging his beer against the table and inching forward. He wouldn't expect a kiss to mean something when it came to random hook ups, but he also wouldn't expect Harry to treat Maisy like a random hook up. Harry knew her better than that. And Maisy deserved better than that. Harry couldn't just kiss her and act as if it hadn't happened. He just couldn't. Niall wouldn't allow that. "Are you fucking kidding me?! Or are you just that stupid?!"
"Wha—" 
"You two fucking kissed, mate! C'mon!"
"I—"
"You do remember that, right?"
Harry scoffed. "Of course I remember!" 
"Of course you remember." Niall rolled his eyes and shook his head, chuckling at how dense his friend could be. "Then what? Are you trying to pretend it didn't happen?"
Harry shook his head and stared down at his hands, one of them holding the bottle as the other played with the sticker on it. Of course he wasn't trying to pretend their kiss hadn't happened. He just didn't think it was something that would happen between them, and when it did, he didn't think it would go further than that. He didn't think Maisy saw him that way. Maybe at first, years ago, when they'd just met. But once he realized she'd put him in the friendzone, he didn't think he would ever get out of there. And he'd made peace with that. He put the idea away and locked it inside his mind. But he also wasn't sure if any of that made sense, and he didn't want to say something that would make it seem as if he didn't care about Maisy. Because he did. He cared about her way too much to lose her. 
"I'm not—" Shit. How was he supposed to explain what was going through his mind? "I'm not trying to pretend it didn't happen, that's—that's not it."
"Then what is it?"
"I don't know." He shrugged, feeling a sour taste in his mouth. "I guess… I guess I just didn't think she was expecting something different from me, that's all."
The pause that followed his answer was filled with tension. Harry kept fidgeting with the bottle in his hand, taking deep breaths to clear out his mind. Or perhaps to relieve the memories of that day. Trying to understand why it should've been so obvious to him that Maisy expected more out of them when she didn't say anything about it. Why should've been so obvious to him, when she didn't act any differently the next morning? Why should've been so obvious to him, when she'd barely texted him back the next day? And why should've been so obvious to him if, when he'd invited her to go out for a drink, she'd been the one to suggest that Niall tagged along? 
"Anyway…" Niall said, then put more fries inside his mouth and chewed. After a second, he swallowed, then added, "Everything would've probably been just fine if you hadn't freaked out on her. That was really stupid."
"Right." Harry raised an eyebrow, eying his friend from across the table. "Can you blame me, though? You shoved me over those tables and tried to punch me, mate! Out of nowhere. Did you really need to be so fucking dramatic?"
Niall shifted on his seat, chuckling under his breath as he scratched his neck. "Yeah, sorry 'bout that… I told ya, I was really pissed off." 
Harry's lips curved into a smile. He shook his head, lifting his beer and finishing the liquid inside while Niall ate more fries. 
The tension between them had faded off, so although their conversation died for a couple minutes, things didn't feel awkward anymore. Still, there were a million things rushing through Harry's mind. Because, truly, what the hell was he supposed to do now? He didn't want to lose Maisy. He really didn't. But she wasn't texting him back, nor answering any of his calls, and he didn't want to be invasive and just show up at her door. He wanted to fix things, not make them worse. 
So, playing with the odds, Harry decided to break off the silence and rip off the band-aid that was covering his deepest dilemma.
"What do I do now?" 
Niall gulped the fries down, then drummed his fingers on the table and shrugged. "Do you have feelings for her?" 
Harry looked away. Did he? Didn't he? How was he supposed to know that? It was a very simple and obvious question, and whereas it didn't surprise him, he wasn't actually expecting to answer it. He didn't know how to, to be honest. 
"Can't help you if you don't know what you want, mate," Niall said. "You already know she has feelings for you, so I don't know what you expect me to say… 'Cause either you have feelings for her and go for it, or you don't and you let her go. But there's no way you can pretend nothing happened."
"No, I know that."
"Good. So figure out what you're feeling, and do something about it." 
 
Tumblr media
Three weeks later, Maisy saw him again. 
Lucie had offered to leave him out of her birthday celebrations, but to be honest Maisy didn't think it was fair to shut him off from his entire group of friends. Even if the only reason why he knew them was because she and Niall had introduced him in the first place. 
So there she was, at a gorgeous rooftop club, on a Saturday night, wearing a black top and white pants that she secretly hoped would blow Harry's mind. Showing off as much cleavage as she could, and pairing the high-waist with heels to highlight her curves around her hips. Mingling with the girls, and avoiding Max's hints for a second date. Laughing and chatting with a drink in her hand, while peering at the door and waiting for him to arrive. 
It was kind of agonizing, to be honest. And if she didn't know he was giving Niall a ride to the party, she would've already given up by then. 
But then she finished her second drink, went to the restroom, and as she made it back to the table, she finally saw them. Harry and Niall. Walking up the stairs that led to the terrace. Half an hour late, and the last ones to arrive.
Knowing it would take them a minute or two to reach the group, Maisy took a step to the side and hid behind Callie, placing a hand on her lower back and encouraging her not to move.
"What's up?" Callie asked, turning her head to the side. 
Peering over her friend's shoulder, Maisy shook her head and whispered, "Nothing. He's here." 
"Hmmm…" Callie nodded, then took a sip of her drink. "So what? You are moving on, remember? Going out on dates with Max and all that?"
"Yeah, yeah, I know." Maisy rolled her eyes, giving a dismissive wave of her hand. "I just wanna look at him for one second, then I'll move on… I mean, just look at him, Callie… He's hot!"
Callie chuckled and shook her head, and although Maisy couldn't see her, she could imagine her rolling her eyes at those words. Not because she didn't think Harry was handsome, but because she'd already made up her mind about not supporting her feelings for him anymore. Not after seeing how much he'd hurt her. Still, she didn't say anything else, going back to whatever conversation she was having before and letting Maisy enjoy the view. 
So that's exactly what she did. 
Harry walked with his head low, following Niall's lead and mumbling "excuse me" and "sorry" every time he had to squeeze between bodies. He was wearing her favorite shirt, a custom made checked one he'd gotten last Christmas from his stylist sister, and Maisy bit her lip. He'd left it unbuttoned and layered it over a white t-shirt, its neckline so low that she could see the two swallows facing each other on his chest, as long as his usual gold cross necklace. His curls were shorter and all messed up in his head, and if she didn't know him better, she would've thought he hadn't even remembered to comb his hair after showering. But that wasn't the case, and she was sure it was exactly the look he was going for — it had always killed her how good he looked like that. 
"Niall, Harry, over here!" Diana raised her arm and waved her hand, bursting Maisy's tiny bubble. 
Moving from behind Callie, Maisy walked to the opposite side of the table and took a seat next to Josh. She smiled at him and Eileen, who had her fingers intertwined with his, and pretended not to see Niall stand right next to Lucie and raise his arms up in the air, or how cheers were thrown around them when they started greeting everyone. 
"You ok?" Eileen asked, leaning forward to look at her.
"Of course." Maisy smiled, and nodded. 
Was she, though?
Their voices were mixed up with music, laughter and glasses clinking together, but even so she heard Harry's words loud and clear, wishing their mutual friend a happy birthday and thanking her for inviting him. It's been a long time, you definitely look older, he joked, and Maisy had to really force herself to hold back a smile—and maybe even some tears. 
It hurt to see him like that—so comfortable, so cute, so friendly, and so hot—knowing she wouldn't be able to touch him like she wished to. Above and beyond, it hurt not being able to sit next to him and just chat, make him laugh, and stare into his green eyes while listening to his deep and slow voice. 
She didn't know how to act in front of him anymore, which really bothered her. 
Before their fight, or whatever that had been, being friends with Harry had never been difficult, and her feelings for him had never felt like a problem, so being incapable of at least saying 'hello' to him made her feel immature and stupid. There was a weight on her shoulders pressuring her to quickly find a way to handle the situation, and a voice shouting at her that she was a 28 years-old woman who by now had to know how to remain friends and move on. 
Honestly, though, why did she let this happen? Why did she kiss him? Why did she tell Niall about the kiss? Why did she have to go and ruin everything?
"You think you'll talk tonight?" 
Maisy shrugged. She didn't have to ask Eileen what she meant by that. All of her friends knew about what had happened that Friday night, and they'd all shown different reactions to it. In this case, Eileen was still very supportive of her feelings for Harry, and a firm believer that their friendship was too important and deep to let it die so easily after one mistake. 
"I don't think so," she said, focusing on her friend's eyes to avoid the fact that, had it been a month before, she would've already been wrapped around his arms. "What's there to talk, anyway?" 
"What if he wants to apologize?"
"Who wants to apologize?" Josh asked, sitting in between the two girls. 
"No one—"
"Harry."
"Eileen!" 
"Oops!" Eileen covered her mouth with one hand and widened her eyes. "Sorry! Sorry! He won't tell anyone. I promise."
Josh frowned. "Couldn't even if I tried." 
Maisy sighed. "It's fine. I just—" 
"Hey guys…" Harry's deep voice interrupted their conversation, and they all shut their mouths. 
Maisy held her breath and turned her head, tilting her chin up to look at his face. Harry stood right across from her with a soft smile on his face, hunching over the short table to give Eileen a kiss on the cheek and Josh a handshake. Her pulse raced, and her stomach fluttered. Oh God. She couldn't do that. She just… She couldn't. 
She really couldn't. 
It was too much. 
So when he seemed to finally turn his head towards her, her eyes just darted to the other side, and she was up from her seat.
"Niall!" she shouted, her mouth curving into a wide smile as she raised her arm and waved to get her best friend's attention. "Hii!"
And before she knew it, she was off the table and away from him. 
— — — — —
The music was louder than before, everyone seemed too drunk and sweaty, and it was definitely time for her to leave. But Maisy was having fun for the first time in three weeks, and she didn't want that feeling to end. She had cried too much, for too many days, and a night of laughter and dancing with her friends was all she needed to step out of that sadness.
Or, well, that's what she'd thought, at least.  
Because, see? Maisy was having fun. Until, out of nowhere, her friends decided to start discussing her (nonexistent) lovelife. All over again. 
"Horannnnn! C'mere!" 
Callie waved, and Maisy dropped her head back.
"Nooooo!" she cried. "Stop!"
"Ladies," Niall said with a huge grin on his face, standing between Callie and Maisy and throwing one arm around each one. "What's the shouting all about?"
"Well…" Eileen said, wiggling her eyebrows and hiding a smirk behind the rim of her drink. "We want to know what's up with Harry." 
"What? Why? What did he do now?" Niall dropped Callie and turned towards Maisy, placing both hands on her shoulders and forcing her to look at him. "Tell me and I'll kick his ass."
"Nothing!" 
She really wanted them to stop. How was she supposed to stop thinking about Harry, if people kept constantly bringing him up?
"Mhm, nothing." Callie said. "He's just been fucking ogling her the entire night, that's all."
"Ohhh, that," Niall chuckled, throwing his arm around Maisy's shoulders one more time and then pulling her closer for half-a-hug. "Yeah, I know."
Lucie and Eileen squeaked, the first one quickly demanding an explanation, "What do you mean, yeah, I know?"
Maisy looked away. 
Niall frowned. "Just… Yeah, I know he's been watching her?" 
"Okay, but why is he watching her?"
He shrugged. "I guess he's just so used to it that he doesn't even notice, I don't know. You both should talk, though," —he tapped Maisy's shoulder— "he's honestly been miserable at work."
"And who's fault is that? Huh?" Callie straightened her back, crossing her arms on her chest. "Besides, he's too late, we're rooting for Max now."
"Uh, excuse me?" Eileen scoffed. "Honey, there's no way I'm rooting for Max. I'm totally team Harry." 
"Yeah, I don't know," Lucie said. "I mean, I always felt like Maisy and Harry were end game, y'know?"
"Girls—" 
"But he was such a dick to her!"
"Once, Callie. It was one questionable moment in five years, ok?"
"Yeahh! He's such a sweetheart. I think he deserves the benefit of the doubt."
"Ladies, hey—" 
"Well, I don't. Max stepped up in one week and did something Harry couldn't in five years. That's the kind of man I want for my friend."
"Just let them," Maisy whispered, watching the way her three best friends argued about something that had nothing to do with them. And the exact topic she'd been trying to avoid the entire night. She loved them, she knew they meant well, and she knew they were all drunk, but they were definitely ruining the end of her night. She didn't want to talk about Max, and she didn't want to think about Harry. She just wanted to have fun. Why couldn't her friends let her have fun?
"Are you ok?" Niall asked, directly in Maisy's ear, then squeezed her shoulder.
"Mhm." She scoffed, and tilted her chin towards her friends. "I'm pretty sure if I walk out of here right now, they won't even notice."
"Wanna sit and chat for a bit?"
"Nahh…" She shook her head, then looked around, checking out the different groups of people surrounding them. There was a beat of silence between them, loudly filled by the music, and then she added, "I know he's been watching me." 
Niall snorted. "Don't we all? Guy doesn't know how to be subtle." 
Maisy's lips curled into a smile, and she looked down at her feet. "It doesn't matter, tho. He told me we're just friends, so… I don't know… I don't want to look too much into it." 
"Right. Well…" Niall sighed. By then, he'd already chatted with Harry for weeks, till the point where it felt there was nothing left to talk about. So he knew his friend had fucked up things, but he also knew how deeply he regretted it. If things had happened in a different setting, under different circumstances, Harry's reaction would've been also different. Which is why he'd been feeling so guilty—he'd been the one to throw Harry off, when he knew both of them had more than a few beers in their system. And although he couldn't go back in time and change Harry's actions and words, he could try to make them talk again. 
"Y'know," he started, and then took a pause to think about his next words. "When we talked at work, he told me that your kiss was just a kiss. So I asked if he had ever kissed Callie, or Lucie, or Eileen, right? And, like, he just went in shock, as if what I was saying was fucking absurd."
Maisy frowned. "I'm not following, Ni. I'm not drunk, but I'm definitely not sober enough to psychoanalyze stuff."
Niall chuckled, shaking his head and squeezing her shoulder. "My bad. What I mean is, he didn't think kissing you was absurd, but he thought kissing the other girls was, y'know? I guess he thought that it was so normal that it didn't mean anything."
"That doesn't make sense," Maisy laughed bitterly, shaking her head and taking a step back to look into Niall's eyes as she left her unfiltered thoughts out of her mind. "I don't want my kiss to feel normal, Ni, c'mon. If he didn't feel anything, if he didn't think about doing it again or, I don't know… If it didn't cross his mind even once, then why will I think he wants me? I hate that we're supposed to believe men feel something for us even when they don't say it, you know? Or that we're supposed to believe they love us when they say they hate us. If he can flirt with other girls and let them know he wants them, then why can't he do the same for me? I just—I can't be with someone who won't let me know they want me, okay? I can't. And I won't."
"You're right, yeah, sorry." Niall lowered his head and nodded, knowing she had a point. Maisy shouldn't wait around just because Harry wasn't ready to deal with his feelings, she had already talked to him about that and explained her point of view, and he understood where she was coming from. It wasn't Maisy who had to step up and do something about her feelings. Not anymore. Now Harry was the one who had to let her know how he felt. "'M sorry, Isy." 
Maisy sighed, grabbed his hand on her shoulder and squeezed it. "I know. You're fine. Thanks for always listening." 
"Anytime, love." He pulled her by the neck and kissed the side of her head, then let her go. "Look at that, now they walked away and we didn't even notice." 
She looked around and chuckled, noticing her friends weren't near them anymore. She glanced back to their tables, then, where she found them dancing with the boys. Josh was there. Max was there. Franklin, Nick and Kevin were there. Ryan was there. And even Tommy had shown up again—attached to a girl Maisy had never seen before. Of course, since he stood next to her, Niall was missing. But besides him, the only one who wasn't around the table was… Harry. 
And to be honest the thought shouldn't have crossed her mind. It shouldn't. And even when it already had, she shouldn't have looked around for him, because deep down she already knew where she would find him and what she would see, and she didn't want to go through that again. 
It had been such a fun night, she'd felt so good again.
She didn't want to look for him.
And yet… 
She did. 
She let her eyes wander and stop right where he was, at the bar, wearing her favorite shirt. 
Again, she should've looked away, but she didn't, because she wanted to know who he was talking to, who was standing in front of him while she only could see his back.
And if she had listened to all of those warnings voiced in her head, if she hadn't waited for him to move a little bit, and if she hadn't waited for the person in front of him to tilt their head to the side, she wouldn't have felt the air getting knocked out of her. Because she wouldn't have seen him there, talking again with that amazing girl from three weeks ago — the girl he was talking to when her own feelings ruined everything for him, and for them. 
 
Tumblr media
"C'mon… C'mon…" Maisy mumbled to herself. Her body shivered while she stared at her phone, watching as the Uber app tried to find her a driver, and she crossed one arm over her stomach.  
She knew she should've worn a blazer instead of prioritizing not clashing her outfit. Or at least she should've been still inside, where it was warm and she could sit down — although that wasn't really an option, because it would've ruined her plans of sneaking out without Callie noticing. 
She tapped her foot against the floor, glaring at her phone. It wasn't supposed to be taking this long, it wasn't supposed to be so hard to find a ride home. 
Maybe she should just walk. She wasn't that far away from home… 
No. Of course she shouldn't just walk. She wasn't stupid to walk by herself on a Saturday night, dressed like that, after having a few drinks. 
Her phone buzzed, the app finally notifying she had a new driver. Leaning against the wall, Maisy sighed. Adam was only thirteen minutes away. Not as fast as she would've liked, but still better than nothing.
Taking in her surroundings, she blocked her phone and kept it tight between her fingers, then placed her arm on top of the other one. Hugging herself. Protecting herself from the coldness. And maybe even from the sadness. 
The street was almost empty, only a couple of people standing on the sidewalk just like her, probably waiting to go home. And except for two or three cars rushing by here and there, there were no signs of anyone else driving around the city.
She looked down, and unlocked her phone. 
Adam was currently twenty minutes away.
"You've got to be bloody kidding me," she muttered. 
"Aha! There you are!" 
Maisy moved her eyes up and to the side. 
Niall beamed at her, one arm stretched out to keep the front door open. 
"Max was just asking about you." 
He looked inside the bar for a moment, then back at her, taking a step closer and letting his hand fall to his side. As he walked, though, the door remained open, until Harry walked through it and let it close behind him. 
Maisy's lungs froze, and her heart thumped inside her chest. 
"Are you leaving?" Niall asked.
Harry's eyes darted to her, and Maisy's eyes darted to Niall.
"Uh, yeah…" She nodded, blocking her phone and holding it tightly into a fist while she squeezed her crossed arms around her body. "I'm just waiting for my Uber."
"Huh." Niall flinched his head back, slightly wrinkling his brows. "Well, just so you know, Max is under the impression he is taking you home…"
Maisy sighed, and rolled her eyes. Unlike Callie, who'd been thrilled about Maisy going out with her boyfriend's best friend, and who thought Harry didn't deserve another single second of her time, Niall knew how guilty and conflicted she'd been feeling about going out with one friend just to get over another one. Even if it had been for only one date, and even if she wasn't planning on doing it again. And even if one friend was nothing like the other. 
Because, yes, her friendship with Max was nothing compared to her friendship with Harry, but Maisy supposed Max would be what she considered just a friend to be, and she didn't want to hurt anyone's feelings like hers had been hurt. 
Although, of course, Max didn't have actual feelings for her, he just fancied her — he fancied her a lot. So badly that he'd spent months waiting for the moment to ask her out. Something Harry had never, ever, cared to do. 
Ugh. 
"I know," she said, diverting her sight across the street before she gave in to the urge of looking at Harry. "I'm trying to leave before he finds me." 
Niall chuckled, and Maisy bit the inside of her cheek to hold back a smile. It was shitty of her, she knew that, but at that moment she was too tired to care. She planned to text both him and Callie as soon as she got home. And she could've (and would've) done that by then already if the damn driver weren't taking so damn long.
"So," Niall said, "you're not going home with Max?"
Maisy shook her head.
"'Cause you don't want to go with him. Right?"
Pulling her eyebrows together, Maisy glanced at him. Was it really necessary for him to word it out like that? She was ready to call him out for asking such a question, when she caught him looking away from her. And then, out of instinct, she followed his line of vision. And before she could even notice and stop herself, she was looking at Harry as well. 
Maisy's world stopped turning. All over again.
Different from them, Harry focused on the front door, moving his jaw and parting his lips as he chewed gum. Silent. Distracted. Hands hidden inside his pockets, shoulders slightly up. Unkempt curls pulled back on the top of his head, clearly getting stuck there after he'd ran his hand through them. 
Maisy's belly fluttered. Everything about him was pretty, no wonder why he walked around so confident all the time. As if he owned the space.
She'd always found herself physically attracted to him, but since kissing him it seemed as if she couldn't hold herself anymore. And the fact that she knew so much about him only made it worse. Because there he was, wearing a shirt she loved so much that she'd borrowed it from him multiple times. And a shirt that, if things hadn't changed so much, and if their friendship hadn't been ruined by her stupid feelings, she knew she would've been wearing it right then and there—and then she wouldn't have been feeling so cold.
Damn. 
What was he thinking? What was he looking at? Was he paying any attention to their conversation? Was he waiting for someone? Oh God. Was he waiting for… For that girl? Was she going to be forced to watch them leave together? Go home together? Oh no. 
No, no, no. 
Please, no. 
Where the hell was Adam?
Maisy glanced at her phone just as it buzzed in her hand. She read the notification, dropping her shoulders and closing her eyes.
"C'mon," she murmured, taking her free hand up to her face and pinching her forehead. "Fuck."
She was so tired. All the fun she'd had with her friends came to an end the moment she saw Harry and that girl talking, and she didn't deserve to have to stand there and watch even more of that. Or to have to hide from her friends. Or to have to stand by herself on a cold night in the middle of the street. All she wanted was to go home, hide under the blankets, and cry. 
"Isy, hey," Niall called, his voice much softer and closer than before. He stood next to her with worry in his eyes, grabbing her shoulder and letting go of whatever he was saying before. "What's wrong?"
Maisy shook her head, taking her hand away from her face and wiping a tear from under her eye. No more crying Maisy. No more crying. 
"Nothing… Just…" She blinked, then stared at her phone. "My uber. He canceled."
"Ok…" Niall tilted his head, trying to get her attention. Or maybe trying to get a look at her face. Or maybe trying to read her emotions. Or maybe just trying to figure out what the hell was going on. "Can't you just get another one?"
"Well," she muttered, peering at him through the corner of her eyes whilst sliding her thumb across the screen. "I'm not stupid, am I?"
Niall frowned. "No, I—" 
"What do you think I've been trying to do for the past twenty minutes?"
"Sorry, I—" 
"I can give you a ride," Harry said. 
Both Maisy and Niall jolted, then turned their heads to look at him. Although he kept his distance, Harry had gotten noticeably closer as well, standing only a few inches behind his friend. Niall seemed to notice that, too, taking a step aside and dropping Maisy's shoulder as he turned to give him some space. 
And then, as Harry fixed his forest-green eyes into hers, and as Maisy kept her head turned to the side and stared back at him, the entire world seemed to —  once again — stop around her. There was nothing but empty and silent distance standing between them, and every nerve in her body seemed to tingle. Desperate to run towards him. Desperate to say yes and let him not only take her home but also make her a cup of tea before going to bed. Desperate to let him wrap his arms around her and fall asleep breathing into her neck as if that was something just friends normally did. 
She squeezed her phone between her fingers, tightly, and made sure to hold as much air as possible in her lungs. Because she truly missed him. She missed being his friend, she missed talking to him, she missed answering his calls. She missed making him laugh, and she missed feeling silly next to him. She missed being able to be near him whenever she wanted to, and she missed hugging him just because she could.
But she also really wanted him. And although she had always wanted him, now it was definitely worse. Almost unbearable. Because now, as she looked at his pinkish and soft lips, she also missed feeling them against the curve of her neck. And as she admired his growing facial hair, she also missed feeling the scratchiness under the palm of her hands as she cradled his cheeks and kissed the hell out of him. And as her body quivered under the intensity of his green gaze, she missed the tingling between her legs caused by the strong grip of his manly hands. 
Maisy hadn't been able to taste all of him, but she'd tasted enough to be scarred for the rest of her life. And it hurt to know he didn't want her back. It really did.
"Shit," Niall cursed, then coughed. 
Maisy blinked, finally breaking away from the spell Harry had put her under and facing forward, where her friend was supposed to be. When she didn't find him, though, she straightened up and stepped away from the wall, scanning around the street. 
"Where—"
"I forgot my jacket!" Niall shouted. 
Following his voice, she got a glimpse of him behind Harry, by the front door, already taking a step into the club.
"Be right back guys!"
And just like that the door closed, and there was nobody else around. 
Nobody but her.
And him. 
Nobody but them.
Emptiness dropped in the pit of her stomach, and her chest tightened. 
Shit. 
She took a deep breath in, folding her arms and rubbing her forearm with her free hand. She didn't know where to look. She didn't know what to do. She didn't know what to say. Her heart was racing, and she could feel her chest rising and falling with rapid breaths. Was she supposed to just stand there?!
Peeking at him, she could only see his back. Harry stood ahead of her and to her side, facing the door where Niall had just walked through. Frozen. Hands still inside his pockets, but shoulders more relaxed than before. 
Second went by as silence completely engulfed them. But then he chuckled, looking down and shaking his head while his shoulders moved up and down. 
The sound hit Maisy's brain first, and then it bounced to her chest, suddenly reminding her to breathe again. Her lips curved up, and she licked them before swallowing her feelings down her throat. That was not the time, nor place, to find joy in the sound of his laughter. 
Harry turned around, still laughing. 
"What?" she asked — although she wasn't expecting to. 
"It's just…" He covered his face with one hand, then slid it up his forehead and ran his fingers through his curls. Calming himself down. "Niall."
"Oh…" She furrowed her brows. "Okay?"
"I mean," he added, dropping his hand back down and looking at her. Beaming. Glowing. "He's so fucking stupid. I just remembered he didn't even bring a jacket."
Maisy widened her eyes, then she nodded. "Ohhh…" 
Although she didn't want to, she couldn't help but laugh, too. Maybe not out of happiness, but because Niall could be really silly when he wanted to be. And maybe because it was nice that Harry had felt comfortable enough to share that with her. Maybe because finally, after weeks, they were finally sharing a nice moment together. 
Although, of course, that didn't erase the fact that things weren't okay between them.
She faced forward, across the street and away from him, shaking her head while her entire body shivered. 
"How subtle," she added, placing her folded arms over her stomach and smashing her phone into her side. She still hadn't tried to find another driver, and although she knew she should've, she didn't want to take the risk of having to walk away from him. Not so soon. Not right then. 
"Right?" 
The smile was obvious in his voice, and Maisy was just so hyper-aware of his every moment. Of every detail. Absorbing way more than she'd ever absorbed before. Feeling him way more than she'd ever felt him before. 
And Harry didn't make it easy, because he didn't stop moving. He shuffled on his feet, stepping closer while shoving both hands back into his pockets. He breathed in, then heavily breathed out, taking his time to walk until he was in front of her and she didn't have a choice but to look at him. 
He buried his hypnotizing eyes into hers, and Maisy curled her toes inside her boots — desperate to stay grounded and hold her balance.
Harry didn't look happy, he didn't look mad, and he didn't look sad. 
He looked honest, he looked available, and he looked familiar.
He looked like her best friend.
And it hurt, because there was nothing Maisy wanted more than to go back to what they were before, but as they both stood like that for a moment — silently watching each other, and silently waiting for each other — she realized that it was something she would never get to have again. 
How could she? If she wasn't able to be around him without hiding her feelings anymore? If she wouldn't be able to see him dating someone — falling in love with someone — without feeling betrayed and heartbroken? Maybe she'd misinterpreted his actions before, but now that she knew he didn't feel the same way, it wouldn't be fair to hold it against him. She needed to grow out of her feelings, and in order to do so things needed to change. She wouldn't be able to keep interacting with him like she did before.
"I meant it, you know?" he said, pulling her out of her mind. "About giving you a ride home."
Maisy blinked.
"Thank you," she murmured, shuffling on her feet and shrugging. "I'm just… I don't know if that's a good idea." 
Harry nodded. He looked down and between their feet, then back into her eyes. 
"Just so you know," he said, leaving all traces of playfulness behind, "I'm not leaving with her."
Maisy pulled her eyebrows together, and it took her another pause until she could open her mouth and ask, "W—what?"
"I know you saw me talking to that girl, the one from that night," he explained, taking a short step towards her, "but nothing happened between me and her. And nothing was going to. I swear." 
Maisy blinked.
"Oh, okay." 
There was a pause.
A pause in which, against her better judgment, she didn't avoid the intensity of his eyes. And a pause in which, as seconds went by, she was easily consumed by the calmness, the confidence, and the assurance he exuded.
Still, it was hard to figure out what was happening, or where he was trying to get to. She tried to read his expression, tried to understand his emotions, tried to get a sense of his thoughts. But she couldn't. So she asked, "Why?" 
Harry slid his tongue between his lips, then tilted his head. "Why?"
"Yeah…" Maisy shrugged. "I mean, you were really into her, so… Why?"
He curled his mouth into a timid smile, breathing out his answer as if he couldn't believe he had to say that out loud, "Isy… I was an asshole and hurt your feelings because I wasn't aware of things, but I would never do that knowing—"
"Oh my—"
"—what I know now and—" 
"Stop." She raised her hand, the one still gripping that stupid phone, and Harry closed his mouth. "You don't—" She took a deep breath, putting her thoughts in order. "You don't need to stop yourself just because I have feelings for you."
"No, I know. I—"
"Harry, look," she said, putting her hand down and taking a step back from him. "I never meant for you not to go out with her, ok? Or anyone else, for that matter… I can't stop you from fancying people... So if you want to be with her, I mean, you don't need to stop yourself just… Just because you feel sorry for me, okay?"
He closed his eyes and let out a harsh breath, then dropped his head back and looked at the sky for a moment. He didn't have to say anything for her to know that he was thinking about her words, and that he was taking them in before saying something back to her. 
Maybe that's why Maisy didn't rush him. And why she distracted herself by watching the way his throat flexed when he swallowed, and the way he softly moved his jaw as he chewed his gum. His facial hair was always kind of longer on his neck, and also kind of messier — something she tended to forget, because it wasn't really noticeable unless he threw his head back. Just like then. 
"I know that," he said, once again pulling her out of her mind. "Sorry."
She blinked, watching with blurry eyes as he rolled his shoulders and fixed his eyes back on hers. 
"That came out wrong and it wasn't actually answering your question. I didn't walk away from her because I felt sorry for you. I walked away from her because I didn't want to stay there, because I wasn't—I mean, because I'm not interested."
"Oh…" Maisy barely whispered, his words echoing inside her. Then what… What was he doing? What was she supposed to do with that information? What difference did it make? She breathed out through her nose and licked her lips, squishing her eyebrows together and flinching her head back slightly. "Then why… Why are you telling me this?"
"I don't know. I guess…" he said into her eyes, pausing to close his mouth and chew his gum as he took a tiny step closer to her. "I guess I just want to make sure you don't leave tonight thinking something happened between me and her. Because it didn't, and it won't. Not her, not anyone else."
Speechless and breathless, Maisy remained lost inside his eyes. It was hard to make sense of what he was saying, and it was even harder to understand if he meant something else between the lines. Was he making sure she wouldn't cry when she got home? Was he simply protecting a friend? Or was he hoping for something more?
She shook her head and took a step back. See? She couldn't do that. She couldn't be his friend when she would be constantly hoping for something more to be in between the lines. That wasn't healthy. And it wasn't fair. "I— I can't… I—"
"Wait, no!" He took a step forward and raised one arm, then immediately dropped it back to his side. Closing his hand into a fist and opening it up again, he softened the tone of his voice and pleaded, "I'm sorry. I don't… I don't know what to do or… Or what to say to make things right. I don't want to overstep, but I also don't want you to think I don't care about losing you, because I do. I care so much, Isy… And it's been killing me."
"I hate this," she said, dropping her chin down and hiding her face behind her hands. Everything hurt — her stomach hurt, her chest hurt, her head hurt. "I didn't… I didn't mean for this to happen. I didn't want this to happen." 
And then, she cried. 
"It wasn't… It wasn't supposed to be like this."
"Gimme that," he murmured, closing off the distance and taking her phone away from her hand—and from her face. Maisy sobbed, and tears fell down, but she also chuckled, because even amidst everything, Harry was still the same friend who would point out how it wasn't his fault that her bags were too small to carry her things, and yet would always end up keeping whatever she needed safe into his pockets anyway. 
"I know, ok? I know," he added, wrapping his arms around her shoulders and pulling her to fully cry into his chest. "And I'm sorry, ok?" He placed his cheek on the side of her head, speaking into her ear. "I really am. I'm the one who messed everything up and I'm sorry. I'm sorry for hurting you. I'm sorry for making you cry. And I'm sorry for all the times I made you feel less important than you actually are."
Warmth filled up her body, and she sobbed again, squeezing her eyes shut even tighter while pressing her forehead against her hands, and her hands against his chest. 
"There are so many things I should've done differently when it comes to us… I know that. And I'm sorry, ok? I am. I don't want to lose you, Isy. I really want to fix this. Please let me try to fix it." 
Maisy breathed out through her nose and nodded, letting her hands fall from her face and throwing her arms around his waist. 
"Jesus fucking Christ thanks God," Harry instantly breathed out, smashing her even tighter into him and pushing them both towards the wall.
She blinked her eyes open and chuckled, letting more tears fall down and sniffing while turning her head to the side and pressing her ear against his chest. They both shuffled and stumbled, trying to keep up with their clumsy tiny steps until her back hit the wall. Harry stopped and sighed, and Maisy felt every bit of the relief rushing through him — the way he heavily moved his chest up and down, the way he shivered, the way he squeezed her. It was contagious, and it had her sighing as well. Loosening up all the tension. Melting into him.
"I missed you," he whispered, taking one hand to her head and threading his fingers through her hair. 
He stroked her scalp — just like she loved — and Maisy bit her lip, closing her eyes while getting drunk on his cologne. That was exactly where she wanted to be. How she wanted to be. With his heart thumping loudly into her ear, his warmth enveloping her body, his masculine and strong scent filling her lungs. 
Sniffing again, she took one hand up to her face and wiped under her nose, exhaling a groan through her mouth. "Ugh… I'm a mess."
"I don't care."
Maisy rolled her eyes, rubbing her cheeks as best as she could while still caged inside his arms. "But I do."
"Shhhh…" He swagged them gently, then grabbed her wrist and took it back around his waist. "Got a lot of fixing to do, I know. But I missed this, so let me enjoy it."
She sighed, holding her own forearms as she rested her arms on his lower back. No matter how hard she tried to be mad at him, she didn't feel like she actually could. Harry had overreacted and hurt her feelings, sure, but it had been the first and only slip in a friendship that had already lasted five years. He was a great guy, and she knew that — of course Maisy knew that. And maybe that is why the words ended up rolling out of her mouth so naturally when she said, "I missed this, too."
"Yeah?" He scratched the back of her head with his short nails, then kissed her hair. "Do you think…" — another kiss, and another one—  "Do you think you'll be able to forgive me?"
Hadn't she already? 
"I don't…" She cleared her throat, getting rid of the scratchiness from her previous crying. Staring ahead to the empty street, she nuzzled against his chest, then started again. "I don't think it's about forgiveness… I think… I think I just need time."
"Right," Harry murmured, and a moment of silence lingered between them. "Time for what, exactly?"
"It's just… You already know how I feel about you, and I don't think I can be your friend right now."
"Why not?"
"Harry." She rolled her eyes and pulled away, tilting her chin up to look at him while he followed her lead and angled his head down to look at her. He was close — really close — and she had to withdraw her arms from his back to be able to create some more distance between them. 
Harry moved, too, letting her go and taking half a step back. 
And Maisy hated it. 
She wanted to be glued to him all over again. 
"Don't make this even harder than it needs to be," she added.
"I'm sorry, I'm not… I'm not trying to make this harder. I just want to understand, that's all."
"Is it really that hard to understand that I can't be your friend when I have feelings for you?"
Harry frowned. "To be honest, yes. Why can't we be friends?"
"Oh my God," she laughed, but mostly because she couldn't believe how dense he was. If what he needed was for her to spell it out to him, then she would, but only because she couldn't handle all the weirdness and the running around circles anymore. "Harry, you're not just a friend to me, ok? And when I say that I have feelings for you, that means that I want you, ok? I want you so much Harry, and I can't stop thinking about it. It's like… It's like I can't pretend that I don't anymore because that's all I think about. All the time. Every time I look at you I can't stop thinking about how much I want to be with you, and every time I see you with a girl I can't stop thinking about how much I wish that was me. And maybe it was fine before, but we kissed and now… Now I just… I just can't, ok? That's why I need some time. Because I can't pretend anymore and I can't—"
"Then don't." He stepped closer again, instantly placing his palms on her cheeks and cradling her face. 
Staring into her eyes, Harry was so filled with emotions and so determined to hold her close that her body quivered. And her belly fluttered. And her heart sped up.
Maisy blinked. "What?" 
"Don't pretend you don't." he said, not even once faltering his gaze away from hers. "Let me know how much you want me. I wanna know, ok? I want to know how I make you feel. And I want to keep making you feel this way for me. Or more, or better, I don't know. I just… I want all of this with you. I want you, ok?" 
With widened eyes, Maisy breathed in and out through her nose. Quickly. Shortly. Desperately. Making her chest go up and down erratically. 
"I…" 
No more words came out of her brain, and Maisy froze like that. Blinking at him with parted lips and out of breath. 
Harry's eyes flicked to her mouth, then traveled back to her eyes. With featherly touches, he brushed his thumbs up and down her cheeks, then bowed closer. 
"So don't stay away," he murmured, glancing at her lips once more before closing his eyes and pressing their foreheads together. "Don't take some time. And don't stop thinking about me. Yeah? I didn't react properly the first time, but I love the fact that you have feelings for me. Don't get rid of them, please."
She grabbed his wrists, keeping his touch in place while closing her eyes, too. "Please don't… Don't say those things if you don't mean them."
He shook his head, and his nose nudged hers. 
"You know I wouldn't," he said, breathing warmly into her face. "I would never—I want you, Isy. I want you and I want you way more than just a friend."
And just like that first time, back at her place, Maisy knew it was about to happen. It was written all over him, and it burned inside her. It made her tremble—out of excitement, out of nervousness, out of fear, and out of anticipation. 
So she squeezed his wrists, and fluttered her eyes open. 
"Let's…" She swallowed, aware of the closeness between them. "Let's get out of here."
Still leaning into her forehead with his eyes open, Harry nodded. He took another moment to breathe in deeply, then opened his eyes, too. 
"Ok," he said, drawing sweet circles around her cheekbones before dropping his hands off her face. He met her palms in the process, though, and they automatically held each other, intertwining their fingers together while stepping away from the wall. "C'mon,  then." 
 
Tumblr media
"Niall's going home with Eileen and Josh," Harry said, putting his phone back into his pocket. He threw his arm over Maisy's shoulder and looked side to side, then pulled her closer and guided her to cross the street along with him. "So we're good to go."
Maisy bit her lip and nodded, placing one arm around his waist while holding his hand on her shoulder with the other one. 
Harry had told her he'd parked around the corner and further down the street, and although he'd already driven Maisy home many-multiple-hundred-thousands of times, and for many-multiple-hundred-thousands reasons, it was safe to say she'd never felt that much anticipation about being alone inside his car with him. 
"By the way," he said, leaning to kiss the top of her head and speaking into her hair, "remind me to get him a bottle of something, yeah? Feel like I owe him big time."
She smiled, turning her head to nuzzle into their touching shoulders as Harry took his free hand to the back of her head and stroked her gently. He chuckled and kissed her hair one more time, then faced forward when she did, and dropped his hand to meet her one on his waist. After that, he didn't say anything, neither pressured her to say something back to him, walking in silence as they both hurried to reach their destination.
It was weird, the apparent sudden need they had to be close to each other. To touch each other. Hands grabbing hands, arms giving hugs, sides touching sides. As if they needed reassurance of each other's presence. Or as if they wanted to make sure they wouldn't vanish. 
It'd started as soon as they'd walked away from the club, when they failed so badly at keeping any distance that they kept constantly stumbling into each other's feet. They eventually found a rhythm and a way to hold each other that suited both of them, but that need to stay close (close, close, close) didn't change as seconds—and then minutes—went by. It didn't change when Harry walked to a trash can to spit his gum, and even less when he took his shirt off and placed it over her cold shoulders. It also didn't change when Harry slowed down to get the keys from his pocket, nor when he opened the door of the passenger side for her to get inside.
"So…" he said, placing his hands on her hips and guiding her to stand between him and the opened door, "Where am I taking you now?"
She placed her hands on his chest, now covered only by his white t-shirt, and tilted her head to look up at him. Harry wanted her. He'd said so, and she didn't think he would ever lie to her—not about something like that, at least. And yet, her mind couldn't stop wondering. So instead of guessing the answer, she decided to openly ask him.
"Do you still mean the things you said?"
Harry nodded. "Every single word."
"About everything? I mean, do you really want me?"
Curling his mouth into a smile, he sneaked his hands under her shirt—his shirt—and slid his arms around her waist, resting them on her lower back and right above the curve of her bum. 
"I really, really want you, Isy," he said, straight into her eyes. 
"Why? What changed?"
"Nothing changed," he eagerly answered, and then he slowed down a bit. "I think… I just… I don't know." 
He dipped his chin down and drew his sight off from her eyes, then shuffled slightly on his feet. "I think I just wasn't able to put two and two together by myself… That's all."
He shrugged, and Maisy bit the insides of her bottom lip. 
In five years, she had never pictured a less confident side of him. Harry was the kind of guy that always managed to be proud of himself, and that always found a positive outcome in every situation. All the time. Even in his most embarrassing moments. So it was honestly weird to see him act like that. 
At the same time, the prospect of having new things to learn about him felt really nice. And exciting. Something she wouldn't be able to do if she didn't lay all of her cards on the table. Right there and then.
"That day…" she said, pausing to lick her lips and breathe in. Gathering the strength to point out the thing that had hurt her the most. "Harry, that day you really made me feel like I was getting in your way of—"
"Ugh. I know—" 
"—being with that girl and—"   
"—I know. I'm sorry, 'm sorry." 
He grunted and cursed, pulling her closer and hiding on the curve of her neck. And Maisy let him, closing her mouth and listening to whatever he had to say. Just like she had done that other night.
"I'm really sorry," he repeated. "I don't… I don't have any excuses for the way I reacted. I know that. I—Fuck." Pulling away to look into her eyes again, he took one hand off from her back and placed it on her cheek, tenderly but firmly holding her as he kept talking. "It caught me off guard and I… I fucked up, I know. But I would choose you over absolutely anyone and everyone, Isy. Anytime. No doubts." 
His words hit deeply inside her, and a warm glow flowed all over her. A joyful glow. As if her body had burst with bright, sparkling, and multicolored bubbles. 
So she bit her lip, and twisted the neckline of his t-shirt around her fingers. 
It was hard to know what was the right thing to do. Rationally, her mind told her to not make it so easy for him. To give it some time, and see if he was actually telling the truth. If he actually meant it. 
On the other hand, despite everything, her heart knew what it wanted. She believed his words, she believed he wouldn't intentionally hurt her, and she believed people deserved the benefit of the doubt. More than anything, she also wanted to believe that if she ever made a mistake, the people that she cared about would give her a second chance. So why couldn't she do the same? 
"I know," she said, so softly she wasn't even sure he would be able to hear her. But then Harry brushed his thumb on her cheekbone, acknowledging her words, and she immediately kept going. "And I believe you're sorry. I do. I just… I think I'm scared, or… I don't know. I convinced myself you didn't want to be with me in that way, so… I don't know…" She shook her head. "I don't know."
He nodded, drawing gentle circles on her cheek. "Niall said… He said something about how you don't think I'm attracted to you, is that true?"
Maisy widened her eyes. "Oh my God! Niall told you that?"
"I mean—"
"What else did he say?!"
"Nothing! He just—"
"I'm gonna fucking kill him!"
Harry pursed his lips, and then laughed.
"It's not funny!"
She pinched the exposed skin on his chest, and Harry jolted. 
"Ouch!" He looked back at her with both a frown and a smile on his face. "What was that for?" 
"Oh, I don't know. Maybe for yelling at me for talking to Niall instead of talking to you? And then you talking to Niall instead of talking to me?" 
"Right… Ok, yes. I can see you have a point there, but in my defense—"
"There's no defense!" She pinched him (again), and Harry jolted (again). He took the hand on her face to rub the new stinging inch of skin on his chest, smiling while she kept lashing out at him. "Can't believe you two, honestly! Dickheads! Gossiping like two little—"
"Ok," he said, taking his index finger to her mouth and pressing it into her lips. "Listen to me, woman." 
Maisy narrowed her eyes at him, but she suddenly didn't have anything else to say, so she exhaled heavily through her nose and consented to his demand (albeit silently and annoyingly).
"Good." Staring into her eyes, he slid the pad of his finger side to side, slightly brushing it to her parted lips. "Niall was just calling me out for not letting you know how I feel, ok? That's all." 
Harry glanced at her mouth, then switched his index finger with his thumb. The place he both touched and stared at seemed to buzz, and heat bloomed through her cheeks. From then on, no matter how much she tried to keep paying attention to his explanation, she simply couldn't put the information together anymore.
"Told me you didn't think I fancy you," he added, just as entranced with the movement of his thumb as she felt, "and that you couldn't read my mind, so if I wanted things to change…"
He put more pressure to his finger and pushed his way between her lips, bumping into her teeth. "I had to show you."
Intoxicated and absorbed, Maisy bit into his short nail, holding him there. 
Harry smirked, and met her eyes once again. "Or something like that…"
It was hard to tell what was going through Maisy's mind, then. Mostly because she couldn't care less about her rational thoughts anymore. She didn't want to think anymore. She didn't want to know about Niall's suggestions—or whatever he said—and she didn't want to hear Harry's apologies anymore. All she wanted was to feel, so that's exactly what she did.
Keeping her eyes fixed on his, she leaned in, then slithered her teeth through his nail, stopping where the skin of his thumb began. His fingertip rested on the tip of her tongue, and her belly quivered and swirled in expectation of his reaction. 
To her delight, Harry sank his shoulders and gawked at her. Some new, dazzling determination took over him, and even his eyes seemed to darken as he shifted his arm around her lower back and pulled her closer. Gripping at her side with one hand, he moved his other one and got deeper into her mouth, pressing his thumb in, in, in, until her teeth clamped around his first knuckle. 
Maisy molded her lips around his shortest and chubbiest digit, keeping it locked between her tongue and the roof of her mouth. She tasted him softly, running slow circles with her tongue while still watching him. Harry faintly smirked, so much that it was almost undetectable, and she took that as a challenge. Because she wanted more. She wanted more reactions, and she wanted more actions. So she placed both of her hands around his wrist and closed her eyes, then sucked his finger in. 
Harry stiffened at first, and then he cursed, breathing out heavily through his mouth while taking a tiny step forward and spreading his other four fingers open on her face. 
"Damn, Isy…" he murmured.
The admiration, pride, and approval in his voice cracked something inside her, and a very familiar feeling pulsed through her veins. It made her go all slippery and quivery. And it brought wet heat between her legs.
Bold and fearless, Maisy swirled her tongue and hummed. Making it dirtier than it needed to be. Making it louder. Making it wetter. 
And he didn't seem to mind it. If anything, he seemed to enjoy it just as much and encouraged her to go even further, moving his thumb side to side while digging his other four fingers into the skin of her cheek and neck. 
It was so good. So unexpected. And so desperate. 
To put so much energy into something like sucking a finger. To feel herself going mindless as she tightened his wrist between her hands and brought him closer, then sucked him deeper. Breathing in and out through her nose, then completely forgetting about their surroundings and pushing her head down to fit his whole finger inside. And losing herself as she sucked. And sucked. All over again. 
"Jesus Christ," Harry murmured, backing her into the back door of his car, tilting her head up and pulling his thumb off from her mouth. "That's enough." 
Everything happened so fast, that before she could even process the information or blink her eyes open, Harry had already pressed his lips to hers in a desperate move. 
They first met awkwardly and clumsily, hitting each other's cheeks and chins. But then Harry cradled her jaw and kept her in place, taking the lead and capturing her lips for a much hungrier and experienced kiss. 
A soft tingle ran between her legs, and Maisy moaned softly, so softly she barely even noticed it. She dragged her hands up to his shoulders, then to his neck, and to the back of his head. Harry hummed, and she threaded her fingers between his curls and tugged, standing on her tiptoes and parting her lips to take things further. Searching for his tongue while he searched for hers. Tasting each other with the same devotion and effort she had just tasted his thumb. Moving in perfect sync, and making sure to taste every corner and every inch.
Harry dropped his hand from her face to her bum, giving it a rough and forceful squeeze and sucking all the air around them through his nose. 
Maisy hummed, holding onto his hair tightly as she rolled her hips forward. Harry smirked into the kiss, then slid his other arm down, filling both of his hands with her ass. He squeezed her again, this time digging his nails into both of her cheeks and pulling her forward while he also stepped closer, and finally fully pressing their hips together. 
His growing bulge nudged between her legs, and a gasped moan came out of her throat. 
"Fuck," he breathed out, breaking the kiss to roll his hips on hers. 
"Oh God…" she sighed, taking the opportunity to drag her wet lips to his jaw. That was so embarrassing. Maisy had to stop. She really had to stop. She needed to stop. They both needed to stop. And yet she couldn't. She didn't want to. Because Harry was getting hard while making out with her. She could feel him pressed against her hips and she didn't want to lose the feeling. She didn't want to step away. So she didn't. She moved her mouth thoughtlessly, instead, savoring as much as she could of him. Feeling his stubble under her tongue, and his scent under her nose.
"Fuck," he murmured, timidly rubbing himself up and down her front. "That's…" He swallowed. "Feels good, baby." 
Maisy hummed, mapping kisses from his jaw, to his ear. She tangled her fingers around his curls, holding her weight while speaking softly and as close to him as she could. "Take me home, Haz." 
"Mhmm…" Harry nodded, his hair brushing her temple. 
She moved back towards his cheek, leaving a wet trail behind while making his mouth her final destination. 
"Please?" she asked, then kissed him shortly. 
"Sure." He nodded again, leaning in— "Anything you want." —and kissing her again.
Maisy smiled. The way he seemed enraptured by her was cute and sweet, but also extremely arousing. She could only imagine the things they would do under the influence of that dynamic, and she couldn't wait to find out. But the only way she would be able to do all the things she wanted to do was if they weren't standing in the middle of the street, only two blocks and a half away from their friends. So she sucked his bottom lip and pulled away, letting it slide softly between her teeth while stroking his scalp.
"Now," she whispered, watching him stand there, at her mercy, with closed eyes and parted mouth. "Take me home, Harry, please."
He opened his eyes. 
"Wha—" He licked his lips, and shook his head. "I mean, yes." Out of breath, he nodded once, and then twice, and then thrice. "Yeah. Ok. Home. Yes." 
Maisy giggled. Still caressing the back of his head, she flinched her chin back and pulled away slightly, only to be able to watch him better. "You okay?"
"Dunno. Think 'm high right now."
She frowned, holding herself from laughing any louder than she should. "High?!" 
"Mhm. Pretty sure I got high from your kisses."
"Oh my God." Maisy snorted. She placed her hands on his shoulders and shoved him off, but his hands on her ass didn't allow her to put any actual distance between them.
"Think I developed an addiction—"
"Shut up." 
"—and your mouth is my drug—" 
" — Harry! — "
" — I need more — " 
" — You're ridiculous—"  
" — Gimme more — "
He kissed her again, and although Maisy couldn't stop laughing at how lame and silly he was, she still kissed him back. He smirked, seemingly proud of her reaction, then moved his large hand to her face and cradled her cheek, leading the way into a much slower and tender pace. His mouth was suddenly gentle, moving carefully while discovering a new side of their relationship. Not a desperate and hungry version, like it'd been up until then, but a smooth and thoughtful one. Made of sweet and calm kisses. Of gentle pecks, and timid tugs. Of wet lips, and honest affection. 
Eventually, their eagerness toned down, dissolving into a different kind of longing for each other. Less desperate on one hand, but much more intense on the other. 
Harry sighed, then broke off the kiss. 
"Let's go," — he pecked her lips one — "then." — two — "Let's go home." — three — "Mine," — four times — "Or yours?" 
One last kiss, lingering longer than the others, and Maisy finally blinked her eyes open. Harry's hand was warm on her cheek, and she felt herself needily nuzzling against it. She took a minute to catch her breath, and also to adjust to the dim lights, taking the opportunity to meet his touch with her own hand and turning her face just enough to press a kiss to his palm. Then, she whispered, "Yours… Take me back to yours."
He leaned in to kiss her temple, then brushed his lips on her skin as he spoke. "Back to mine it is, then."
— — — — —
In five years, Harry had already driven Maisy home, to the grocery store, to parties, from parties, to work, from work, to the hospital, to Niall's, and even back to her parents house. 
In the process, Maisy had watched him a lot. She had watched him enough to memorize the way he would spread his legs and switch his foot between pedals, the way he would relax into the car seat and blindly shift gears, or the way he would place his elbow by the window and hold the steering wheel with one hand. More than not, she'd admired him secretly, too pent-up to say anything, and too afraid to let him show how much he affected her. Only a few times she had been brave enough to praise him out loud, although usually hiding behind some joke about how much he tried to look cool while driving, and never admitting how deeply attracted to him she actually felt. 
That day though, as he drove them back to his apartment, whilst everything seemed to be still the same between them, everything seemed to be just as different and new. Because now, while she watched him turn the steering wheel, she also couldn't stop thinking about what had just happened in the middle of the street. And now, as she watched him flex his arms and shift gears, she also couldn't stop thinking about the feeling that kept dripping out between her legs.
"You're staring," Harry said, stopping at the traffic light. He turned his head to the side and smiled, sliding his now free hand against hers and intertwining their fingers once again.
Biting her lip, Maisy tried her best not to beam at him. It was useless, though, and her mouth ended up curling into the biggest and most genuine grin. 
"I am," she laughed, then shrugged. "You look hot when you drive."
Harry widened his eyes, but there was a twinkle behind his gaze that made her feel comfortable about his reaction. As if the shock of her words did nothing but please him. 
"Hot?" He squeezed her palm. "You think?" 
Maisy nodded. 
"I do, yeah… It's just… Hard to look away."
"Hmm…" Slowly, he let go of her hand, then placed his palm on her thigh, spreading his fingers open and digging them slightly into her flesh. "Keep looking, then."
Heat spread under her skin, and goosebumps rose all over. Harry's hand was large and heavy, and it covered so much of her leg that it was hard not to pay attention to it, or to ignore how close it was to a place she didn't think he would ever actually be. And yet a place that he had teased just minutes earlier. A place that he had rolled and pressed himself against. A place that he had fully woken up that night. 
And judging by the way he grasped her in that exact moment, and by the way he had touched her earlier—so thirsty to squeeze and press her closer—Maisy knew he would be good at… Everything. She knew he would be the one to match the expectations no other guy had been able to match up until then. And she knew that he would be the one to set her body on a whole new level of fire. Not because other guys hadn't been good—after all she'd had some pretty great sexual experiences in her life—but because he was different to her. They felt different. 
And she wanted to get a taste of that. She wanted to have him. She wanted him to touch her. And she wanted it all right now. 
"Ugh." Maisy shuffled on the passenger seat and looked away from him, watching the empty street and covering the back of his hand with her palm. "Why is your place so far away?"
Harry smirked, and although she couldn't see him, she could feel the burning of his eyes all over her chest. 
"It's not, actually," he said, so low and so husky that it felt almost calculated. As if he knew the effect it would have on her. "I think you're just eager to get there." 
He squeezed her thigh, getting his fingertips just a little bit deeper into her, and Maisy faced him again. 
If he wanted to play that game, then she would play it just as well. 
Staring into his eyes, she scooched down a little, then dragged his hand along with hers. Sliding it just an inch up through her thigh. "I think I am, yes." 
His gaze faltered for a moment, dropping down to where she was guiding their touch. Maisy bit her lip, enjoying his attentiveness, and kept moving their hands, stopping only when his pinky finger reached the crease between her thigh and her pelvis. She squeezed his hand, and he squeezed her body, pinching her flesh with his fingers. 
Maisy sighed, hypnotized on how pretty and hot and cute and manly he looked. All at the same time.
"Aren't you?" she asked, making sure her voice acted as a mirror of her current feelings, and sharing with him the sensual and confident side of her. One she had never been able to show him before, but was dying to.  
Harry licked his lips and exhaled through his nose, then looked back at her face. He blinked a couple of times, then asked, "Hm? Am I what?" 
Holding back a smile, she slid her fingers up his wrist, freeing his hand from her touch at the same time she brought her other hand around and placed it on her other inner thigh. 
"Eager," she murmured. She squeezed her own leg, just like he'd done it before, and made her way up to the place her body most wanted him to be. "To get home… And touch me." 
"Jesus Christ." Harry looked between her legs and swallowed, sinking his nails so deeply into her flesh that Maisy couldn't help but hiss at the pain. 
Moving her palm from her inner thigh to the back of his hand, she finally directed him to her burning and aching center. She circled her other fingers around his forearm, holding tightly onto him, and rolled her hips timidly, subtly. Almost as if she didn't want him to see it—but also making sure he would not only see it, but that he would also feel it.
"I want you to touch me," she murmured, rolling her hips for a second time.  
He dug the heel of his palm between her legs, then pressed his fingertips onto her center. "I can see that."
"You don't want to?"
Harry glared at her. Something seemed to have snapped inside him, and his voice got darker when he asked, "What do you think?"
Maisy shrugged, trying hard to create complete, full, coherent sentences while Harry's hand was finally there. "I hope you do. And that I'm not embarrassing myself."
He stroked his fingers through her wetness, curling his fingers and meeting his own palm as he grabbed between her legs—so harshly and so firmly that Maisy closed her eyes and squirmed on the passenger seat. She gasped quietly, leaning into his arm and pressing her forehead near his shoulder. Fully letting him take over the situation. 
"I like this side of you." He loosened up his fingers, then moved them up and down, over and over again, spreading her wetness as best as he could despite the layers of clothes that covered her. "Almost made me lose my game over there. But look at you now… Did you always feel like this?"
"Oh God," she mouthed onto his bicep. The fabric of her pants, plus her thong, didn't allow her to feel him properly, but she felt enough to quiver from head to toe, and enough to make her want more. 
She spread her legs wider, and Harry increased the pressure and speed of his stroke, moving his fingers faster and more forcefully. 
"Tell me, did you always feel like this when I drove you places?" he insisted. "Did I always make you this wet?"  
Maisy nodded, and grunted.
"I'm sorry," she murmured. "I know it's—It's kinda inappropriate, isn't it? I—Sorry—" 
"Shh,shhh… It's not." Harry rubbed her covered entrance in circles. Quick circles, experienced circles, making her get wetter and wetter. "Wish I knew sooner, that's all." 
He focused on performing his task with only one finger, then, pressing it between her lips and then rubbing circles in search for that spot that would drive her insane. As soon as he found it, Maisy jolted and moaned, unable to contain herself anymore. 
Still holding onto his arm, she recovered the strength on her other hand, covering his knuckles and fingers and guiding his touch once again. She helped him so he could touch her like she wanted him to, so he could keep pressing and stroking her exactly where she needed him to, and before she could notice it, she was fully rolling her hips on their connected hands. Searching for more friction. Desperate for relief. 
Harry groaned, and she arched her back. He pressed faster, and faster. And she was there. Almost there. So, so, so almost there. 
She just needed some more rolling, just like that, some more gasping, oh God, yes, and then— 
And then someone honked behind them. 
They both jumped. Maisy pressed her legs together and covered her center with one hand, while Harry straightened up and stretched his arm across her chest—as if that would hide her the flush from her cheeks, or the desperation from her breath, or the lust from her eyes. 
The car behind them honked again. And again. 
"Wha—" 
"Green," she breathed out, pointing to the traffic light while her chest moved up and down. Up and down. Up and down. 
And the car behind them honked, again.
"Shit," Harry mumbled, letting go of Maisy to shift gears and press the clutch pedal, then easily letting it go again. "Sorry… Sorry."
Still out of breath, she kept her legs pressed together and nodded. "Yeah, I—Yeah…" 
He sped up before pressing the clutch pedal and shifting gears again, driving as fast as he could through the city. 
Maisy clenched her thighs, then between her legs, and shuffled on her seat. 
Peeking at her, Harry sighed. 
"Shit. I'm sorry."
Maisy nodded again. How long did they just spend there? Stupidly parked at a traffic light? And how many green lights did they ignore? 
"You ok?" he asked, eyes on the road and both hands on the steering wheel. 
She shifted and rearranged herself, feeling the burning desire between her legs turn into sticky coldness. 
"Yeah… I just…" Maisy said, watching the neighborhood through the window and chuckling lightly. "I forgot we were there."
"I know, me too," Harry laughed. "Shit. Completely lost track of time, too." 
"Mhm." 
She laughed. 
And then they both laughed.
Peeking at her again, Harry grabbed her hand one more time, pulling it from her lap and taking it to his mouth. 
"Don't worry, by the way." He kissed the back of her hand, then took their connected hands to shift gears. "I'll take care of you as soon as we get home."
She smiled, then intertwined her fingers with his. "Mhm. You better." 
 
Tumblr media
"Ok," Harry said, turning the steering wheel and straightening out the tires. He put the car into neutral and lifted the handbrake, then took his feet off the pedals and twisted the ignition key. The engine stopped working, but silence didn't have enough time to settle before he tapped her leg twice and spoke again, "Get out." 
He stepped out of the car, and Maisy blinked. Smiling to herself, she shook her head and reached to open her door, but Harry was already there, doing the job for her and offering his hand for her to hold. 
She narrowed her eyes, and looked up at him. 
"C'mon," he said, wiggling his fingers. "Out."
She opened her mouth to call him out for his demanding tone, but ended up snorting and chuckling, instead. 
"Well, look who's eager now," she muttered, taking his offer and grabbing his hand, then getting out and stepping aside. 
The last five minutes of the drive to his place had been completely silent, and although his promise of taking care of her as soon as they got home lingered between them, all the events of that day had finally started catching up with her brain while Harry's thumb soothed the back of her hand and she watched the streets go by through the window. Tiredness and sleepiness got a hold of her muscles, and her thoughts worked at a much slower pace than before. So whilst she still found herself desperate to get to his apartment, she also wouldn't have complained about taking a short nap first. 
"To be fair," he said, "been eager since I first saw you tonight." 
He slammed the door shut, and its bang echoed around the parking lot. Maisy looked around, fixing her outfit while Harry moved to stand in front of her. He seemed to be the only neighbor who hadn't been in the building that night, all the other spots already occupied by different types of cars. Other than that, everything was quiet, as if they were the only two people awake in the entire town. 
"What happened to building maintenance?" she murmured. 
Harry tilted his head and smiled, placing his hands on her hips and caging her between his body and his car. "Building maintenance?"
Looking over his shoulder, Maisy rested her hands on his chest and shrugged. It hadn't always been intense, gray darkness and dim lights, had it? She usually walked into the building through the front door, so she couldn't remember the last time she'd been there, but she was pretty convinced it used to look more appealing than… That. 
"Yes. Half of the bulbs are gone," she pointed out.
He lifted his hands to her face, brushing his thumb over her jawline while sliding the other four to the back of her neck. "Are they?"
Guiding her to look at him, he tilted his chin down and leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to her lips. 
Maisy sighed and closed her eyes, enjoying his softness. "Mhmm…"
He pulled away, only enough to murmur, "Didn't notice." 
And then he kissed her again. Curling his mouth around her bottom lip and getting a taste of it, then letting it go and repeating the process with the upper one. 
Kind of dizzy, Maisy dropped her palms to his waist, grasping at his t-shirt for some balance  just as he tilted her head to the side and drifted his kisses to her cheek. 
"It's just…" She swallowed, keeping her eyes shut and focusing on the way his wet lips caressed her skin. "Kinda dark… Isn't it?"
Harry hummed, pressing more and more kisses. He took his time moving towards her ear, meanwhile drawing small circles on her lower jaw and pushing her body against the closed door. 
"It is dark, yes," he said, brushing his nose next to her ear and allowing every word to resonate inside her. "Means no one can see us."
Maisy rested her weight on his car, and Harry waved both hands up through her hair, holding it into a ponytail. With a gentle but firm tug, he pulled her head back, then moved his kisses down to her neck. 
God. That felt good. 
Really good.
He kissed her again. And again, and again, and again. Parting his lips slightly and making it wet. Making it sweet. Making it noisy. Hmmmm…
She parted her lips, breathing heavily through her mouth. Heat seemed to rush to every spot he touched, and she could feel her pulse racing in her throat.
So good.
"I mean," she barely managed to say. "Maybe… Someone… Could…"
He hummed again, a little longer this time, letting her know he was listening even though he seemed much more preoccupied about covering her throat with warm, needy and calculated kisses. 
"Yes…" He parted his lips wider, pressing them where her neck met her shoulder and sliding his tongue up and down. Wet, and warm. Once, and twice. "Maybe." 
Harry knew what he was doing, tracing a dreamy and sensual path from one side to the other with his plump and juicy lips. Sucking slightly even now and then, soothing with his tongue, teasing with his teeth. Using his large hands to tilt her head as he pleased. Letting her know how careful and affectionate he could be, but also showing off his power and strength. 
Maisy's heart skipped a beat, and her legs weakened.
"Wanna risk it?" he asked, breathing hot air into her ear.
Twisting her hands around his t-shirt, Maisy opened her eyes. She licked her lips and swallowed, putting herself together and finding the last remains of energy to say something back to him. 
Truth be told, there was something about being the only two in that dark parking lot that made her feel excited to keep going. The danger was a turn on, and there was no other person that could ever make her feel as safe as Harry did, so she knew that if there was a time to be brave and risk it all, that would be it.  
At the same time, the idea of getting caught by one of his neighbors—people she more than often encountered in the elevator or walking in the hallway—brought nervousness to the pit of her stomach. It was one thing to make out passionately and let others know how much you were into someone, but getting caught naked and mid-orgasm was completely different. At least when it came to Maisy, of course.
"That eager, huh?" she asked, facing the ceiling and waiting for him to tilt her head back down. "Can't even make it to the fourth floor?"
Her question put a smirk on his face, and it granted her wishes, causing Harry to tighten the grip of his fingers and guide her to look at him again. 
"That eager, yes." He leaned in, brushing the tip of his nose up and down her own. "Can you blame me?"
He let go of her hair and slid his fingers down, brushing the tips on each side of her neck. 
"Been thinking about you in this outfit since I first saw you tonight." 
He traced her collarbones, then breezed from her shoulders to her forearms, sliding his own shirt off from her arms, and then going all the way back up to her chest once again. 
Her flesh prickled at his touch, and a brief shiver rippled through her, causing Harry's smirk to get even wider.
Just like before, his reaction was enough to snap something inside her. Because even though she enjoyed taking orders and being compliant to someone else's wishes, Maisy didn't enjoy giving all her power away. Not all at once, at least.
So she looked down at her own body, let Harry's shirt hang on her elbows, and raised her eyebrows. 
"This outfit?" she asked, as if she hadn't bought that top specifically for that night. Or as if she had never heard Harry talking to the boys about bloody gorgeous tits before. Or as if she wasn't proud of the curves she had to offer. Or as if she hadn't hoped of getting his attention when she'd put the pieces together and stared at herself in the mirror earlier in the afternoon. 
"Mhmm…" He grabbed the spaghetti straps between his fingers, then followed their path from her shoulders to her chest. "This outfit."
She glanced up again, then watched him carefully and patiently, fluttering her eyelids while drowning her voice in innocence and naivety. "What about it?" 
"Do I really need to say it?"
Maisy nodded. "I would like you to, yes."
Harry hummed, and looked down at her chest. He toyed with the thin straps a little longer, hooking each one inside of his fingers and running through them up and down. 
If Maisy would've had to guess, she would've thought he was pondering his next words. Weighing them up. Choosing them carefully. Making sure they wouldn't go unnoticed, and therefore making sure she wouldn't go unaffected. She'd seen Harry flirting so many times, that she knew how much liked the thrill of the chase. She'd also shared a lot of conversations with him about the subject, so she knew how much he cared about making other people feel good, even when he knew it wouldn't go further than a one night stand—although even if she hadn't talked to him about it, she knew that making people feel good was a trait that played a huge part in who Harry was; not only when dating or hooking up, but just in general.
"Well," he eventually said, clearing his throat and answering her question. "I mean, I didn't want to be disrespectful at the club, but…" 
He moved his hands, leaving the straps of her top behind and tracing its edge instead.
"To be completely honest…" He brushed the tips of his index and middle fingers across her cleavage. Teasingly and featherly. Eying his own movements. Scanning the patterns he drew all over the swell of her breasts. "And only because you're asking…"
He paused to glance into her eyes, then slid his tongue between his lips and looked back down to his hands. 
"I couldn't stop staring at these," he finally added. 
Maisy's skin tingled, and her insides quivered. She closed her eyes for a moment, enjoying the way his fingers made her feel. Enjoying the fact that he'd been staring at her breasts. And enjoying even more the idea of him filling his hands with them and giving both a forceful squeeze. Shit. She swallowed. 
Her heart hammered in her ears, though, and her lungs didn't seem to keep up with so much information. She knew Harry could feel her chest moving up and down frenziedly under his touch, meaning that, once again, it would be impossible for her to hide how breathless he made her feel. 
So she would have to use it in her favor, instead.
Shifting on her feet, she leaned fully into the car and breathed in deeply, filling up her chest and pressing her cleavage briefly into his hands. Then, she exhaled through her nose, leaving Harry's fingers running over empty air. 
"And?" she asked, feeling herself taking control once again. "What's your verdict?" 
He peeked at her and took a step forward, fingers finding her again. "My verdict?" 
"Mhm. You like them?" 
Harry wiggled his eyebrows and nodded, letting her know he understood the question.
Focusing on one breast, he moved his index finger up and down, drawing a straight line, then repeating the process an inch or two to the side. 
"I think they're gorgeous," he said, connecting the two lines with a horizontal stroke. 
Maisy smiled. "Thanks. I think so, too."
Harry smiled, too, then moved to her other breast. "You do, huh?"
Once again, he traced two vertical lines, and connected them horizontally with a third one. 
"Mhmm…" 
"Can't see why you wouldn't." He reached her sides and drifted down, roaming through her ribcage. "Can't see why anyone wouldn't." 
He got past the exposed skin of her waist, then to the waistline of her pants.
"These are really nice, too." He sneaked four fingers between the fabric and her stomach, leaving only his thumb out as he grabbed onto the waistline and pulled her forward. Maisy gasped quietly, almost unnoticeable, stumbling on her feet while Harry skimmed his other hand down through her belly. "But I bet this one" —he tilted his chin down while she tilted her head up, and then he cupped between her legs, fully palming and covering her heat— "looks better." 
Maisy snorted, pressing herself into his touch. "Wouldn't you like to know?" 
Holding each other's gazes, they both smirked. 
Harry pushed his hand into her, backing her up and forcing her into the cold car while stepping forward. "Am I supposed to pretend I'm not dying to take your clothes off?" 
Maisy shrugged. "I mean, I would rather if you got right into it, but if you want to keep playing games…" 
Harry's smirk faded away. He rubbed his fingers up and down, making sure to stroke from one side to the other. Harsher. Fully. From her entrance, to her front. Just like he'd done earlier that day. But somehow even better.
Oh God. Maisy blinked, then moved her palms up to his arms, holding tightly onto him while flickering her eyes all over his face. 
Something had happened. 
There were no traces of playfulness or teasing anymore. No more smirks, no more cluelessness. No more fake oblivion. No more mulling over his words. 
Harry looked focused and determined. Sure of himself. And yet ready to crumble. 
"'M not playing games," he stated, touching her. Always touching her. "Would never play games with you."
Oh. The information clicked inside her mind, and she squeezed his arms. "I—I know."
She hadn't meant it like that, and she knew Harry wasn't messing around with her. He wouldn't do that. If he didn't want her, then he wouldn't be with her. Simply as that. 
"Good." He slid his foot between her boots and parted her legs, then spread them even wider with his knee. "Now, I'd really like to make you cum." 
Applying more pressure to his hand, he rubbed circles, just like she'd guided him earlier.
Ohh… Maisy fluttered her eyelids, then fully closed her eyes and bit her bottom lip, holding back a moan and turning it into a soft whine, instead. 
"Can I make you cum, pretty girl?" 
Turning the corners of her mouth up, Maisy nodded. 
"Right here?" He moved faster. "Right now?" 
Oh God. She swallowed, then slid her tongue through her parted lips and glanced at him.
"I—Oh God—" The words flew out from her mind to her mouth, and she dropped her forehead to his chest. "Are there—Shit—Are there cameras here?" 
He shook his head. "Nope."
"Then—"
"We can barely afford light bulbs. Or so I've heard." 
"Oh my God," she chuckled, twisting his t-shirt inside her fingers as the feeling grew more and more intense with each stroke. "Shut up, and—Oh God… Just… Fuck."
"Yes?" he asked, the smile clear in his voice. 
She breathed in and out, heavily and loudly, and slid one hand from his arm to her own waist. Pulling away from his chest, she stared into his green eyes and unbuttoned her pants. 
"Touch me." And then, she unzipped them. "Now." 
Harry smirked. He looked around and over his shoulder, then stood by her side and pushed her further towards the front of the car, closer to the wall. Maisy sighed, and relaxed. It was good to know they were in sync. That no matter how much they wanted to do that, none of them got to the point of disrespecting each other's—or other people's—boundaries. 
And then, he sneaked his hand inside her pants, and every one of her worries and random thoughts vanished away. She focused on him, and on the things he did to her. She focused on the way he stood straighter and stretched his arm, then got in between the lace of her thong and the warmth of her skin. She focused on the way he stepped forward and relaxed his body into her side, too, throwing his free arm around her neck while angling his other forearm to get his fingertips past her hair, and right into her wet flesh. 
"Fuck."
"Fuck."
They looked at each other for a second, and then they both chuckled, simultaneously leaning in for a whole new kiss. 
"Fucking finally…" Harry mumbled. 
He dipped his middle finger between her folds and stroked it up and down, collecting her wetness and spreading it around. Maisy shivered, and her hips jerked forward, almost against her will. With a grunt, Harry pulled his hand off from her pants and broke the kiss, bringing his middle finger to his mouth and sucking it in. 
He closed his eyes when tasting her, and Maisy's body got on fire. Grabbing his t-shirt into fists, she pulled him closer, then licked her way around his jaw. Tasting whatever inch she could reach, and as much as she could, while he put his hand back inside her pants. 
"C'mere." He kissed her again, and dipped his fingers between her folds again. Stroking them up and down. Spreading her open. Getting to know every corner of her. 
Maisy sighed. She moved her hands, grabbing his neck, and his bicep, then let her body react to his wonderful, skillful fingers. His never stopping fingers. Stroking up and down, up and down. Rubbing circles. Pressing her clit. Rubbing her clit. So good. So, so good.
"Oh God." She leaned into him, moving her hips and searching for more friction. "Harry…" 
"Yeah?" 
More. She needed more. 
"Ugh," she practically whined, opening her eyes. "Touch me." 
"I am touching you."
She smacked his shoulder. "Then touch me more."
Harry laughed, then quickly kissed her again. He hunched slightly and pressed his middle finger inside her. Just barely, though, not even making it to his first knuckle before freezing and kissing the corner of her mouth.
"Like this?"
"More."
Half an inch forward. 
"Like this?" 
"Oh my God!" She grabbed his wrist, and glared at him. "I hate you so much right now!" 
He smiled, kissing her cheek, and her chin, then her mouth. "No you don't."
Maisy rolled her eyes. "I do, yes." 
"Hmmm." 
With half of his middle finger still inside her, he pressed one side of his hand on her clit, then went back to rubbing circles.
She let go of his wrist and placed both hands on his shoulders, then threw her head back and rolled her hips back and forth. 
"You said you'd make me cum…"
Keeping the steady movement of his hand, Harry kissed her cheek. 
"You're right, baby."
Baby.
Maisy throbbed between her legs, then squeezed her eyes shut. 
"I did say that," he added, and she huffed. 
"So make me, damnit."
"Alright baby," —he bent his knees, then pushed his middle finger deep inside her— "Alright."
Oh. 
Maisy moaned. 
He slid his hand and pushed his finger out. Then thrusted back inside. Curving it, he pressed it against her wall, searching for that spot that would drive her insane. When he found it,  Maisy's knees wobbled, and she melted into him.
"Oh God." She looked into his eyes, breathing from her mouth while he stared back at her. 
"Yeah?" Out. And in. Hitting into that same spot one more time. "Right there?"
She bit her lip, and nodded. "Mhmmm…" 
He pulled his lonely finger out, then pushed two inside. Aiming for that same delicious spot, over and over again. Making her feel good—so, so good. 
She held onto him, hypnotized as she watched the beautiful green of his eyes, and he threaded his free hand through her hair, pulling her till his lips were against her temple. Breathing into her while he worked his strong fingers inside her. Pumping so hard that she could hear her dripping wetness in the dead-silent parking lot. 
"God…" She bit her lip. "I dreamed about this for so long." 
"Yeah? Is it like you dreamed it would be?"
"Much… Much better." 
Harry sighed, then tightened the grip around her hair and tilted her face to the side. "C'mere." 
He kissed her firmly, then, connecting their lips and keeping them together while he tried his best to angle his arm and hit the spot hidden inside her. 
"Fuck…" She moaned into his mouth. "Can you… Oh God… Can you make it three?" 
He hunched down, wriggling inside her pants to adjust his hand. 
"Shit." He pulled away from her mouth and looked over his shoulder, then back at her. "Can't with these pants… And I don't want to undress you here…"
Maisy nodded. "Okay."
"Sorry." He pumped in and out again.
"It's—It's fine, I just… I need more." 
"Then I'll give you more." 
He pulled his fingers out and held her tightly with his palm, then spinned her body around. Pressing his chest to her back and hovering over her shoulder, he held her body firmly with his other arm, and proceeded to work between his legs. He pressed one finger to her clit and rubbed circles, gradually increasing the speed and pressure of his movements. The new position allowed him to relieve some of his own tension, too, rocking his hardening bulge against her ass. 
Maisy melted into his hold, throwing her arm up and around his neck and holding tightly onto him while moving her hips back and forth. Back and forth. Back and forth.
Fuck. 
Fuck, fuck, fuck. 
That was so much better. 
Oh God.
He squeezed her tighter, keeping her in place while he made sure to give her everything she needed and wanted. More pressure, more speed. Kisses to her neck, and to her jaw. Breathing hotly into her ear.
"Yes, yes." She pulsed, throbbed, and quivered. "Oh God." 
Harry moved steadily, but faster. Pushing her further, and further.
"That's it, baby," he murmured into her ear. "That's it. C'mon."
He pushed her further and further. And even further. 
Until Maisy finally exploded, shuddered, and trembled. 
''Ah!" 
She fell forward, and Harry grabbed her. Pulling her upright, and driving her through her climax. Out of breath and numb, she grabbed his wrist and squeezed him. Silently begging for him to stop.
He complied and pulled his fingers away from her clit, soothing her and shushing her when she hissed. But then he removed his hand from her pants and automatically took it up to his mouth, licking and sucking the mess she'd made while humming next to her ear. As if she was the most delicious thing he'd ever tasted.
Maisy moaned, almost painfully, holding onto his arm around her waist and instinctively drawing circles with her ass up and down his length. 
"Please. Please. Just take me upstairs now." 
— — — — —
The walk to the fourth floor happened in a rush. They didn't let go of each other while walking, nor stopped kissing or touching when they got inside the elevator. And by the time they were inside the living room, Harry's t-shirt was already on the floor and Maisy's boots were long forgotten by the door. 
They blindly guided each other around the furniture, kissing and touching while they unbuttoned each other's pants. Harry's were the first to get lost on the hallway, and Maisy didn't miss one second before feeling him up through his briefs. He grunted and sighed, chasing her mouth while encouraging her to take the rest of her clothes off. 
Maisy stumbled as they got inside his bedroom, and they both laughed, having to slow down and take a deep breath before moving on. But then she sat on the foot of the bed and Harry kneeled in front of her, going along with every single one of her movements and helping to undress her. 
He kissed her legs, and moved his lips up her body, losing himself with her scent when he nuzzled his nose between her legs. He kissed her on top of the laced thong, and then pulled the item off her body. He moved up, and they captured each other's mouths once again. Kissing, sucking, nibbling. He felt her up, and she felt him up. She squeezed him with her palm, and traced him with her fingers. He breathed in and out heavily from her mouth, too worked up to properly kiss her. And then she kissed his bottom lip, holding it and sucking it into her mouth as she slid into the elastic of his briefs and finally touched him. 
Harry moaned. So raw, manly, and helpless at the same time that it made her smile. 
She stroked him up and down, then. Up and down, up and down. He was full, firm, and hot under her hand. Rigid. Solid. His own neediness had already gotten him wet, but not enough for her hand to slide as smoothly as she would've liked, so she pulled it off and brought it to her mouth. 
Harry took the opportunity to take the last item off, his shaft hitting his stomach and making him hiss. He stroked himself, crawling over her body before diving into her neck. 
Maisy squirmed, and moaned. She searched for his hand, and once she grabbed it, she pulled it directly to her chest. 
"Want them in your mouth," she murmured, squeezing her breast with the help of his hand. 
Harry buckled his hips into hers, and cursed into her skin. He sat on his heels and brought her along by her arms, then pulled at the sleeves of his own shirt to take it off her body. 
"Tomorrow morning you're wearing this again," he said, holding up his shirt in his hand and then throwing it to the floor. "And I'm gonna fuck you in it." 
Maisy smiled. "Yes, sir." 
He sighed then shook his head, and she giggled. Lifting one arm, she unzipped her top with the other one. Harry helped her get rid of it, and then he was all over her body once again. Snuggling into her chest and parting his mouth to get a taste of her breast. Squeezing it into his hand and sucking it fervently. Nibbling her nipple, flickering his tongue. Sucking even more. 
"Bloody fucking gorgeous," he mumbled around her. 
"God, yes." She relaxed into the mattress, threading her hands into his hair and arching her body into his mouth. "Take more." 
He sucked deeper, unashamedly slurping as he drooled all over her skin and grinded against her hips. 
Maisy exploded with pure, raw, and wild need for him. She bent her knees and placed her feet on the bed, then spread her legs open. Stretching her arm between their bodies, she grabbed his length and pressed his tip between her folds, rubbing up and down her wetness. 
"Fuck." She moaned, rolling her hips up. 
"Jesus Christ," Harry grunted. "You're so fucking sexy."
He moved to her other breast, massaging the one he had just abandoned. Losing himself in her taste and squeezing her just as fiercely as he sucked her into his mouth. 
Fuck. Maisy really liked that. She really liked when men loved her breasts, but Harry being the one who sucked them into his mouth was mind-blowing. It made her feral. It drove her insane. 
"Hell yes." She moaned, and he moaned. 
She threaded her free hand around his curls and pressed him closer to her chest. Hoping to suffocate him with her breasts. "Keep going…" 
Harry hummed, drinking her in while writhing against her hand.
She scratched his scalp with one hand, and pressed him between her folds with the other. Rocking her hips back and forth while he got drunk on her. "Just like that…"
He searched for her hands, then, slotting their fingers together and sinking them onto the mattress while he devoured her entirely. Letting her breast go with a loud pop and moving immediately to her neck.
"I need you," he mumbled, spreading open-mouthed kisses to whatever he could reach. "Now. I need you now."
She hooked her legs around his waist, adjusting so he could roll and rub himself against her clit. "Mhmm… Please."
He bit her neck, and she dropped her head back, arching into him and squeezing his hands. 
"Condom," he mumbled. "I'll—Condom…" 
"Mhmm…" 
Maisy nodded, dropping her legs to the mattress, and Harry moved, stretching to open the drawer on the bed side table. She took the opportunity to kiss his neck, and his shoulder, tasting him slowly and fervently. He grunted, having trouble concentrating, but eventually grabbed a foil package and moved back to her mouth. 
He kissed her, then pulled away to tore the wrapper open with his teeth, and kissed her again. They moved together to put on the condom, always finding ways to keep meeting for tender and lazy kisses. Once he was ready, Maisy shuffled on his bedsheets and made herself comfortable, watching as he slotted between her legs and then crawled to place one elbow next to her head.
Holding himself with one arm and looking into her eyes, he took one hand down and grabbed himself. 
She hugged his neck, and he teased his tip around her clit, then tapped it twice against her entrance. 
Maisy hissed, and Harry grunted.
"Fucking hell," he muttered, guiding himself inside her body. "I really, really hope I last."
Maisy laughed, and he smiled. And then they kissed. 
She instantly hooked her legs around his waist, resting her heels above his bum and encouraging him to get closer. To go deeper. To fill her. 
Kissing. 
Panting. 
Moaning. 
Shivering. 
Maisy squeezed her eyes together, feeling the burn of the first stretch. And Harry kissed her again. Maybe trying to sooth her. Or maybe because he just couldn't stay away.
"You good?" he asked, caging her head between his forearms. 
"Yeah…" She licked her lips, and blinked. "So good."
"Can I fuck you like this?" he asked. "Wanna see you."
She nodded. "Whatever you want. Just fuck me already." 
Harry chuckled, then rolled his hips, sliding in and out slowly, just to test the waters. 
"Whatever I want?"
Maisy sighed, and nuzzled her hands into his curls. "Yes. Whatever you want."
In… 
And out… 
"In that case," he said. "Wanna fuck you like this tonight."
In… 
And out… 
"And want you to ride me tomorrow."
Maisy smiled. 
In… 
And out… 
"Wearing your shirt?" she asked. 
"Fuck yes." 
In… 
He brushed the side of his nose with hers, and smiled, too. "Nothing but my shirt." 
And out… 
In… 
She nodded. "Mkay…" 
And out…  
"Hmmm."
In…  
And out…
"We'll have…" he started, then kept going as he followed the affectionate and sensual pace of his hips. "The rest… Fuck… Of our lives… To try… Different… Positions… Anyway… Yeah?"
Maisy smiled again. "The rest of our lives, huh?" 
In…
Harry kissed her cheek, then the corner of her mouth. "Too cliché?"
And out… 
She shook her head. "I like the sound of it." 
"Yeah… Me too."
In… 
And out… 
In… 
And out… 
"Fuck," he growled.  
Picking up the pace, he held his weight firmly onto his forearms, then moved his hips and focused on thrusting into her. In and out, in and out, in and out. Faster. And deeper. 
In and out. 
In and out. 
In and out. 
Maisy whimpered and squeezed her arms around his shoulders, needing something to hold onto as he built a frantic pace. 
In and out. 
In and out. 
In and out. 
"Took me all this… Shit… All this time to figure it out," he mumbled. "I'm not—Fuck—I'm not letting you go now."
She arched her back, and sank her nails into his back. "I'm not going anywhere." 
He smashed their mouths together. Rocking his hips into her. Pounding into her. Faster. Deeper. The bed knocked into the wall. And their skin smacked together. 
Hell yes.
So good. 
"Don't stop," she pleaded.
So fucking good.
Loud. 
Desperate. 
Needy. 
Hungry. 
Feral. 
"C'mon baby…" he mumbled around her lips, then took one hand down to her waist. "C'mon…"
More. More. More.
In and out. In and out. In and out.
Deep. Deep. Deep. 
"Y—Yeah… Right—Shit. Right there… Oh my God… Keep going… Keep going…"
"You're so loud," Harry chuckled, squeezing her waist and keeping up the reckless pace. "Fucking… Love… It… Fuuuck."
Maisy gasped. She scrunched up her face, and gripped his ass with both hands. 
"More… I need… More…"
"Jesus Christ…" Still holding his weight with one arm, he let go of her waist and moved between her legs, then rubbed her swollen clit. "Like that?"
"Fuck yes. Yes. Oh God, Harry… Harry… Oh God… Yes."
"C'mon then… C'mon… Let me see you…" 
She moaned loudly, crying out as her walls spasmed and contracted around him and all the tension snapped at once, causing her body to tremble from head to toe. 
"Fuck—" Harry closed his eyes. "Isy— Shit…  I'm… Isy… Fuck." 
He shattered on top of her, pulsing inside her walls as he emptied himself inside the condom and went still with each— 
last— 
fucking— 
thrust. 
"Fuuuuuck."
He held himself and pulled out, then finally collapsed into her. 
.
.
.
Beats of silence went by. Deafening silence. A silence they hadn't ever shared before. Not in five years of friendship. Not with anyone else they'd ever been up until then. A silence that enveloped both of them naturally, that gave them time to recollect their thoughts and catch up their breaths. And a silence that, after another couple of beats, got them both rolling in bed and laughing out loud. 
"Oh my God…" 
Maisy hid behind her hands, feeling the mattress sink as he got up and got rid of the condom. Although she didn't want to, she followed his steps, going to the bathroom and cleaning herself up. 
Moments later, when she walked back into his bedroom, she found Harry laying in bed, wearing clean briefs and waiting for her. 
"C'mere," he said, patting the place next to him.
She curled her lips into a smile and practically ran to him, jumping into his bed and snuggling into his side. 
"Jesus Christ Isy…"  Harry pulled her naked body to himself, sneaking one arm under her neck and sliding the other one around her waist. "I'm so happy and also so fucking mad right now."
"What?" She placed one hand on his chest and hooked one leg around his waist. "Why are you mad?" 
"Because!" He laughed. "Can't believe you've been hiding this side from me all this time."
"Hmm… No I haven't."
"Yes, you have."
"No, because I don't even have a side to hide!"
"You totally do. All loud… Chatty… Bossy…"
"That's not true."
"It isss tho…" 
"Oh, shut up." 
"Exactly!" He laughed even louder, then forced his voice in a poor attempt of mimicking her. "Shut up Harry. Touch me Harry. Fuck me Harry. More Harry. I need more Harry. More Har—Ouch! Heyyyy!"
Maisy let go of his nipple, then slapped his chest. "Stop being stupid!"
"Will you stop fucking pinching me?" he asked, smacking his palm loudly against her ass. 
"Shit!" she yelped and laughed, jolting closer to his body. 
"You like it rough, don't you?" he added right after, then pinched right under her bum. 
"Harry!" Laughing louder, she squirmed inside his arms. "Stop!" 
"You like it rough, and you're filthy." 
"Oh my God." Maisy rolled her eyes, catching her breath between all the laughing. "So? What's wrong with that? Huh?"
"Absolutely nothing."
"Well, then stop judging!" 
"I'm not—What? I'm not!" He shuffled, staring into her eyes and caressing her cheek. "Are you kidding me? I fucking love it!"
She narrowed her eyes at him. "Mhmm… Sure." 
Harry shook his head, and smiled. "Don't be silly… It's just… I don't know, but it felt different, y'know? Like… Fucking great sex… But not just like… The sex, sex, y'know? Everything about it… I don't know. I guess I just never had something like this before… Just… So fun and fucking hot at the same time… Y'know what I mean?"
Maisy bit her lip, and nodded. She cradled his cheek and moved closer, then pulled him in for a slow, sweet, and long, long kiss. 
"Yeah," she whispered, pecking his mouth one more time and sliding her hand to the back of his head. "I know exactly what you mean."
Harry grunted softly. 
"See?" He squeezed her bum. "And you been keeping this away from me! All this time!"
Maisy rolled her eyes—for what felt like the hundredth time. "Okay. Have you thought that maybe, maybe, if you had made a move on me instead of pulling up random girls at bars, you would've known sooner?"
Harry opened his mouth, then shut it again. 
"You're right." He rested his forehead against hers and nodded. Then, he smiled. "Thank God my girl's got attitude, huh?" 
Maisy bit her lip and smiled, too.  
But then, she grinned. So big she even giggled.
"Your girl, huh?"
"Mhmmm…" He caressed her side. "If you want to be, of course."
"Am I going to be the only one?" 
He pulled away, then looked firmly into her eyes. "I want you to be, yes. I want to do this properly. Wanna be with you. Only you. No-one else."
She threaded her fingers around the curls in the back of his head, then stroked his scalp with soft circles. 
"I wanna be with you, too. Want you to be mine."
He smiled, and shrugged. "Already am. All yours."
"Good." She kissed him. "No more being just friends, then…" 
"Fuck no!" He laughed, and pulled her in for another kiss. Then, he murmured into her lips, "Fuck that shit. We were never just friends, anyway." 
Tumblr media
705 notes · View notes
avatar-anna · 13 days
Text
Whipped
Hockey player! Harry x Figure skater! Y/n
there are references to a previous oneshot. read here for more context!
"You comin' out tonight, Captain?"
Harry shut his locker as he shrugged into his t-shirt, water droplets spraying as he shook out his freshly washed hair. Rubbing some of the stray droplets off his face, he said, "Not tonight, boys. It's date night."
His teammates groaned in protest, a regular occurrence when Harry declined to go out with them. He shook his head at their collective disappointment, amused because when he did go out they typically got too hammered or went off in search of someone to hook up with.
"You'll be fine without me, I promise," Harry assured as they walked out of the locker room together.
"It's the principle of the thing," one of his teammates, Matt, said. He was new to the team this year, a transfer from a different school. "You never come out with us."
"That's not true!"
It wasn't true, was it? Harry had opted out of the last couple parties, preferring to take his girlfriend on a date or have a night in with her. Y/n wasn't overly fond of parties, and rightfully so after what she'd experienced a couple years ago, but even then Harry had begun to prefer their quiet nights together over a rager on Greek Row.
"It is. You're always with your girlfriend," another teammate said, making it sound like an accusation.
"Watch it," Harry said, his voice clipped, not having much tolerance for anyone who spoke badly about Y/n.
"Speaking of," Niall said, nodding to where Y/n waited by her car, her head dipped as she typed something on her phone.
Harry's heart skipped a beat at the sight of her, a smile involuntarily finding its way onto his face. "So fucking whipped," Matt muttered as Harry walked over to Y/n, the rest agreeing, making their own jokes at their captain's expense. Harry merely flipped them off as he walked away from them, shaking as his head as he returned his focus back on his girl.
"What was that all about?" Y/n asked, looking over at Harry's teammates with a raised brow.
"Nothing, they're just giving me a hard time about not going out with them tonight," he explained, tossing his duffle bag in the back of Y/n's car.
"Oh," Y/n said. "Do you want to go out with them? We can take a raincheck for tonight."
That was what he loved about Y/n. What Harry's teammates didn't understand was that his girlfriend wasn't telling him not to go out. Y/n never got mad at him if he wanted to celebrate a win at a party , she knew his team was a close knit group. But Harry found himself preferring spending time with her than with the boys. Did that make him a shitty teammate? He didn't think so. Did it mean he was whipped? Maybe, but he didn't really see a problem with that. Not when being with Y/n made him so happy.
"Don't worry about them," Harry said, pulling Y/n as close as she could possibly get. "They're just jealous they don't get to spend the night with the hottest girl at our school."
Y/n started to laugh, but his mouth was already on hers, effectively ending the conversation.
*.*
Away games meant hours spent on a stuffy bus full of immature hockey players. When Harry was just a freshman, he was delegated to the back , forced to share seats with the other underclassmen while the juniors and seniors all stretched out across seats closer to the front of the bus, far, far away from the bathroom.
Now that Harry was both a senior and team captain, he got his pick of whatever row he wanted on the bus. He usually opted to sit up front, Zayn in the aisle across from him and Niall the one behind. In the hours leading up to arriving at their opponent's rink, Harry spent his time listening to music, getting himself in the zone to lead his team to victory. It was why he chose to sit in the first few rows of the bus closer to the coaches so he could focus.
Around hour two into their trip, Harry reached for the paper bag that had his lunch.
In the past, Harry went with a teammate or two to grab something to eat before getting on the bus, but after Harry had complained a couple times to Y/n that a burrito followed by an hours-long bus ride was a habitual mistake, she began to pack him a lunch. He didn't ask, and she never said anything about it. The first time he found a brown paper bag in their shared apartment, Y/n merely shrugged and said, "I already pack my own for competitions, it's no big deal."
"What'you got over there, Styles?"
But it was. It was her little ways of showing she cared. Harry learned early on in their relationship that Y/n had a hard time expressing herself with words, but she made up for it in gestures, like packing him an away game lunch and leaving little notes in them for him to find.
Harry perked up at the sound of his name to find one of his teammates standing in the aisle of the bus, eyes alight as he observed the brown paper bag in Harry's lap.
"What does it look like, Matt? It's a bag lunch," Zayn chimed in, having pulled one of his headphones off his ears.
"Please tell me Y/n isn't packing you lunch before games," Matt teased. "Is she your girlfriend or your mom?"
A few teammates who had been listening laughed and joined in on ribbing their captain, but Harry merely rolled his eyes. Matt had had a lot to say about his relationship recently. Nothing overly rude or offensive, but it was often enough that it was starting to become a "thing," and that Harry definitely didn't want.
"Y/n made you lunch? Can she make me one next time? What's in it?" Niall asked, who had previously been dozing against the window.
Ignoring Matt, Harry showed Niall the lunch Y/n made—a chicken wrap on a whole wheat tortilla, trail mix, a banana, hummus and pita bread, and a drink with electrolytes. The contents varied each time, but it was always healthy and filling, and Harry honestly felt better as he got off the bus than he used to.
"That a note?" Niall murmured so Matt wouldn't hear, having moved onto another topic toward the middle of the bus.
Harry reached for the folded piece of paper scattered among the food in his lap, trying to be discreet. "Good luck today, bub! xoxoxo" it read, and Harry quickly folded it back up and shoved it into his trouser pocket.
"How things have changed since you first met," Niall said with a chuckle, punching Harry's arm lightly.
"I'm not so sure. I think she likes to embarrass me more than anything else with this stuff. It's definitely working."
"Matt's an idiot, ignore him," Niall said, and Harry was inclined to agree. "You gonna eat that pita bread?"
Later that night, Harry trudged through the apartment, his duffle bag sliding off his arm in a heap by the front door. "Baby?" Harry called, noting the lights on in the apartment but no girlfriend. "You in the shower?"
Harry swatted his friend's hand away before he could snatch his lunch.
*.*
"Over here!" she said, her voice coming from their shared bedroom.
Harry loosened his tie as he walked down the hall toward his room, ready to be rid of his game-day clothes. He never understood why the team had to wear suits before and after games, especially after. The very last thing he wanted to do after playing a hockey game was wear a dress shirt and slacks.
Not paying attention, Harry began undressing, shedding his suit jacket first, carefully hanging it up the way he knew his girlfriend would appreciate. When he turned around, he finally noticed her.
"What's this?" he asked, eyes roaming Y/n's bare legs appreciatively. She laid on the bed in just his home jersey, the hem hiked up high enough that Harry could see a hint of lace from her underwear.
"Just a little something for your big win," Y/n said, a grin that said she could read every ounce of desire on his face.
She started to stand up on her knees, to go to him, Harry assumed, but he stopped her. "Wait. Stay right there."
He could feel Y/n's eye roll as Harry whipped his phone out of his back pocket, fumbling around until he had his camera pulled up. As he focused his phone on her, she didn't look amused, but there was a glint in her eye that told him she thought he was an idiot.
"You do this every time I surprise you in bed," she remarked, flipping Harry off when he started moving around for better angles
"Need a new screensaver," he said by way of explanation, doing just that before he set his phone down.
"Get over here before I decide to put pants on."
"Yes, ma'am," Harry said, quick to ditch his own trousers before joining his girlfriend on the bed.
*.*
A couple weeks later, Harry was finally at a party. His teammates were there, along with Y/n and a couple of her friends. Y/n, who still got tense at large house parties, stayed close to Harry's side the whole night, not eager to venture anywhere without him. He didn't mind, of course, in fact quite the opposite. As they sat around a bonfire in the house's backyard, Y/n sat on Harry's lap, his arms circled protectively around her waist. She had been perfectly fine with sitting beside him, but he'd pulled her onto his lap before she could.
"How are you always so warm?" he murmured, nuzzling his nose past her hair and against the skin of her neck. "Hm? You're like a little furnace."
"Stop that! Pay attention to the game," Y/n said, still leaning into his touch.
Her hands rested over his, warming his skin caused by the chilly autumn air. Harry was in a chunky cable knit sweater, but the cold still pierced his skin, making him squeeze his girlfriend tighter. That and the pleased giggle that came out of her mouth when he kissed the back of her neck.
"Hey, lovebirds! Feel like rejoining us anytime soon?"
Harry peeked out from behind Y/n, grinning cheekily at his friends, who were also sitting around the bonfire. Before he could say anything, Niall shouted from his seat over the music, "You guys are so in love it's gross."
The lighting outside was dim, the fire casting an orange glow over everything, but Harry could tell Y/n was blushing as the rest of their friends teased them playfully. It was no secret to Harry how his girlfriend felt, but she was more reserved than he was, and he knew it was a lot for everything to be out in the open, even so far down the line.
"He's fucking whipped, is what he is!"
Harry heard Matt's voice scattered throughout the others, and he could hear the slight edge to his tone. He wasn't quite sure what his teammate's problem was, or why he felt the need to comment on Harry's relationship all of a sudden, but it was starting to get on Harry's nerves.
Not having heard the bite that Harry did, his friends laughed. Y/n didn't, though, merely smiling at him as she squeezed his hand affectionately. "Don't let them get to you, bub," she murmured before standing up from his lap. He felt the loss of her warmth immediately, but didn't pull her back down to him. "I'm gonna head inside to go to the bathroom."
He didn't know if she actually had to, but Harry saw the offer to escape for what it was and took it. "I'll go with you," he said, standing up himself and taking her hand in his. They were almost to the sliding door that would lead them back to the house when Matt spoke, his voice rising above the rest and making them both stop.
"Seriously? You can't be alone for five minutes? For God's sake, let him off his leash, Y/n."
Anger coursed through Harry's veins immediately, but he did his best to push it aside to focus on his girlfriend, whose face was carefully blank.
"Sorry, what was that?" Y/n asked, slowly turning around to face him. Harry instantly read the look on her face. It was the same one she wore when he forgot to switch out his laundry or wash the dishes.
Matt stupidly doubled down instead of backing off. Niall and a couple of Harry's friends tried to stop him, understanding Y/n's anxiety about being left alone at parties, but he didn't listen.
"Never in a million years did I think our team captain would be so whipped for some—some—"
"Stop before you embarrass yourself," Y/n said, her voice not wavering once. "Maybe if your head wasn't so far up your own ass, you'd know I don't make Harry do anything, like you seem to believe. If he doesn't want to hang out with you, then that's his business, but honestly I don't blame him. You kind of suck."
Matt looked at Y/n in disbelief, mouth open but no words came out. Then he looked at Harry, as if his captain would offer some assistance, but Harry didn't do anything of the sort.
"Don't look at him, you're dealing with me now," Y/n said, stepping toward Matt. "And before you make some stupid fucking-ass comment about him being a bitch letting me fight his battles, save your breath. You started this, I'm ending it. Suck a dick and keep my name out of your mouth."
That's when Harry stepped in. He loved that Y/n was defending him on his behalf, but Matt was a good two heads taller than her, and his teammate had had a few. He didn't think Matt would get physical, but Harry was starting to realize Matt wasn't really a stand up guy.
Then, Matt muttered, "Fuck this," before storming back inside the house. The backyard was uncomfortably quiet for a moment, no one quite knowing what to say. That was until Niall said, "Well, that went about how I expected."
Harry let out a relieved chuckle, his free hand running through his hair. When everyone went back to their own conversations, he focused his attention back on his girlfriend, who hadn't said a word since Matt left.
He knew it took a lot for her to do that, that as confident as she was, Y/n still got anxious, especially in a setting like this. Squeezing her hand once, which had begun to tremble just slightly, Harry murmured quietly in her ear, "Let's go home, baby."
With a stiff nod, Y/n agreed, letting him lead her from the group and back into the house. When they were in the car, Y/n finally said, "Sorry if I made things uncomfortable. Matt's a dick but he's still your teammate."
"Don't apologize," Harry replied immediately. "He got what was coming to him."
They let the conversation end there, driving back to their apartment in silence, save the music playing through the car's speakers.
It wasn't until they were both in the comfort of their own bed that Y/n brought it up again. Nestling under the covers and into Harry's side, she said, "You're totally whipped, you know that, right?"
Harry sighed and kissed the top of her head. "I know."
531 notes · View notes
watchmegetobsessed · 3 months
Text
GOOD THINGS TAKE TIME
A/N: can't believe i actually wrote this, but yaay!! i did it!!
WORD COUNT: 4.6k
SUMMARY: Harry has been in love with Y/N since forever. Unfortunately the plan he comes up with to win her over leads her to meet the man she eventually would get engaged to...
MASTERLIST | SUPPORT ME!
Tumblr media
“This is literally the worst plan I’ve ever heard.”
“No, it is brilliant!”
“Brilliantly stupid,” Niall retorts, staring at his best friend who is standing in front of the tiny mirror they managed to squeeze into their dorm room. Harry runs his fingers through his unruly curls, settling them in a messy, but organized way before grabbing his jacket and phone. 
“Why would it be stupid? It will work out perfectly. These speed dating things never work, we will have a round with each other and I will prove that I’m the perfect guy for her! Easy!”
Niall can’t help but bark out a laugh from his bed.
“Yeah, that’s a cool fairytale, but have you thought of everything that could go wrong?”
“Nope, because nothing will go wrong. Don’t piss me off, I’m about to win over the girl I’ve been in love with my whole life. Why are you being so bitter?”
“I’m just… not sure this is the best way to do it,” Niall sighs.
“It’ll be fine. I have to go now. Wish me luck!”
And with that he is out of the small, cramped room. 
Harry is quick to forget about Niall’s warning, in his mind, it’s the perfect plan. He begged Y/N to come to this speed dating event held on campus for a week before she finally agreed. He’s convinced there’ll be no one he should be worried about and he has thought about what it will be like when he will be sitting in front of her, how he will charm her and finally step over the lines of friendship and head towards something more. 
It all played out well in his head. 
He meets her by the café that’s the location of the event. She is already there, wearing a flowy dress with a denim jacket over, she is not too dolled up, but he can tell she spent quite some time in the bathroom probably before leaving.
She looks breathtaking. 
“Hey there,” he smiles widely as he walks up to her. “Ready?”
“Not really,” she huffs out a short, nervous laugh.
“Come on, it will be fun!” he smirks, opening the door for her, catching the scent of her sweet perfume as she walks past him. 
They come here often between lectures, now the tables are lined up straight, two chairs by each of them with notebooks and pens waiting to be used during the speedy rounds. There are a handful of people lingering around already and soon enough the place fills up and the event starts. Harry and Y/N end up sitting a couple of tables away from each other, so it will take about five rounds for them to meet. The host of the event explains how it works: every round is ten minutes long, either people get five minutes to tell the person across from them about themselves. At the end of a round they can exchange numbers and carry on with the event or they can decide to step out of the line and carry their conversation on. 
Harry is confident as he waits for it to start, while Y/N seems nervous as she examines the men sitting in front of the line of women. The bell that signals the start and end of the rounds rings and everyone focuses on the person sitting across the table. 
One round, two rounds, three rounds go by, Harry tries his best to focus on the girls he talks to, but he is just too excited to finally get to Y/N. She is now just one table away from him, only one more girl before he finally gets to take the chair in front of her. 
The round ends and it’s time to move to the next table. Harry is collecting his notebook and pen when he sees two figures stand up from the corner of his eyes. He turns to his right and sees Y/N standing up from her table along with the guy she just talked to in the last round. 
Harry’s stomach drops and his jaw hangs open for a moment as he watches the two of them move to a table on the side, she is laughing and the guy touches her arm as they exclude themselves from the rest of the daters. 
Harry is frozen, panic settles in the pit of his stomach, then someone nudges him to move and he is forced to carry on while the table she was sitting at before is now awfully empty. 
He was not expecting this. This was not part of his plan, he was supposed to be the one to sweep her off her feet, not some random guy. He forces himself to carry on with the rounds, but he can barely focus, he keeps looking back at Y/N, but she seems quite happy to be talking to the guy. 
It feels like forever until there are no more rounds and everyone is free to chat with whoever caught their eyes. Harry is tempted to go over to Y/N, make the guy leave and claim her to be his. But all he can do is just watch as the girl he’s been in love with forever falls for someone else. 
It’s his personal hell. 
Hours go by and they are still talking, but Harry can’t watch it any longer. He sends her a text saying he’s gone back to the dorm and to text him when she is home as well. When he walks into his room Niall is about to ask how it went, but just one look on his face is enough to figure out the plan did not work. 
He lies in bed wide awake for hours and then her text finally arrives.
Y/N: Back in the dorm :) thanks for asking me to come, it was awesome! I’ll tell you about Oscar tomorrow Xx
Oscar. Harry didn’t want to know who she chose over him, but now he had a name and even though he knew nothing about him, he hated the guy. 
With a heavy heart he drops the phone to his night stand and stares at the wall until the Sun rises. 
Tumblr media
Harry has read over the menu at least five times by the time Y/N walks into the restaurant finally. It hasn’t been that long since the last time he saw her, he can still feel that stinging feeling in his chest every time he sees her he’s felt in the past years. 
“Sorry, finding a parking spot was impossible,” she huffs as she reaches the table, he stands and they share a short, but tight hug.
“It’s fine,” he smiles. 
“Have you ordered?” she asks, grabbing the menu Harry’s been staring at the last ten minutes. 
“No, not yet.”
He watches her read through the menu, though they both know she will order the same thing she always gets, no matter where they eat. The waitress comes and takes their order and when she’s gone they are finally focusing on each other. 
Meeting up has been harder since they finished college two years ago, even though they live in the same city. Harry has been working at a label the past year and Y/N secured a great position at a firm after graduation, so they both have been quite busy.
Especially Y/N, because her and Oscar moved in together after school was over. They’ve been dating for almost two years then, so it was a logical move, but it didn’t make it easier on Harry, who’s been silently suffering since that stupid speed dating event he will forever regret asking Y/N to go to, because her and Oscar have been together for almost four years now, happier than ever, twisting the knife in his chest every time he has to see her being happy with someone else. 
“Ah, it’s been such a crazy week,” she sighs, leaning back in her seat. 
“Want to rant about it?” Harry smiles at her softly.
“Well…” Her lips curl upwards as she takes a deep breath before peeking up at him. “It’s not really something I want to rant about, because… It’s quite good news.”
Harry is just about to ask her to elaborate when she holds up her hand in front of him and it takes him a couple of seconds to put the picture together. But when it finally sinks in, he almost throws up.
There’s a shiny diamond ring sitting on her ring finger and the cheesiest smile is stretched across her face behind it. She wiggles her fingers as Harry’s lips part while he silently fights for his life to hold his not too uplifting feelings and thoughts bottled up. He succeeds, because she doesn’t realize just how much he is struggling. 
“It happened last weekend, I wanted to tell you right away, but I also wanted to tell you in person,” she enthuses, turning her hand so the ring is now facing her, the beaming smile should make Harry happy, but he can taste the awful bitterness again he’s been swallowing back for so long. 
She goes on to tell him every detail about the proposal, how romantic it was, from what Harry hears it was just how she imagined, but he is still frozen in shock, his eyes glued to the diamond on her finger. 
“So, now I’m a bride!” She finishes her speech, but as she looks at Harry her face falls. “Oh my God, I’m such an asshole!” She covers mouth and Harry’s stomach drops, thinking that his expression gave him away. “I’m telling you about my engagement when you are probably still not over the whole Wren thing.”
Wren? He almost asks her who Wren is, but he realizes that she is talking about the last girl he dated. Things ended a few weeks ago, but he already forgot about it, because it was the same as before. He couldn’t bear being with someone who wasn’t Y/N. 
“Ah, no, no…” he manages to speak up finally, gulping harshly. “It’s fine. And… congrats!” The smile on his face would probably not fool her, but she is too lost in her pink clouds. 
“Thank you! And there is one more thing. It will sound stupid,” she giggles, before continuing, “I don’t really have any girl best friends, I’ll have just a few bridesmaids, but… I want you to be my maid of honor?”
Harry is staring back at her with parted lips, her words playing in his mind on repeat.
“I know it sounds ridiculous, but Harry, you are my best friend and I want you there, by my side. So, what do you say?”
Blinking, he fights the part of him that wants to stand up and walk away. Because she is asking him to watch her marry someone from the front line, to assist her on her big day when he has imagined himself being the man she would one day walk down the aisle to. But now this image will be different and ruined forever, because she is marrying someone else. 
For a moment he is back at the speed dating event. He thinks about how he should have just told her how he felt instead of that ridiculous plan that brought her together with Oscar. Maybe she would have rejected him, but at least he could say that he tried. Now he has to put up with the pain of his heart breaking over and over again, all because he couldn’t man up and tell her he’d been in love with her. 
Exhaling slowly he licks his lips before nodding his head.
“Yeah. Sure. I’m happy to… I’m happy for you. I’ll be there for you.”
Tumblr media
Harry had nothing against weddings. Up until it was the wedding of the woman he loved and he wasn’t the groom. 
As Y/N’s man of honor he couldn’t exclude himself from the planning process. Choosing decoration, cake tasting…. dress shopping… he suffered through it all while he had to come to terms with his unpleasant fate. 
Now it’s the night before the big day. The wedding is held in a botanical garden, there’s a small hotel connected to it, that’s where the guests are staying. It’s the perfect venue for the perfect wedding. 
Y/N is in her suit with her bridesmaids while Harry is in his own room. His suit is hanging on the door of the closet next to his bed, haunting him about what he will have to witness tomorrow with a smile on his face. He already thought of ways to get himself out of it, but he knows there’s no excuse good enough to miss Y/N’s wedding. 
His phone chimes on the nightstand with a text and when he looks at the screen Y/N’s name appears in the notification bar.
Y/N: come overrrr maid of honor!!
Then another text follows.
Y/N: we have champagne and I need my best friend here!!!
His thumbs linger over the keyboard, trying to come up with a reply, but then she keeps texting him, begging him to go over and he breaks. With a groan he puts on a hoodie and grabbing his keycard he heads down the hall to her suit. 
What welcomes him there is exactly what he was expecting. It’s like a sleepover, the bridesmaids are drinking and dancing around, Y/N is wearing a cheap veil on her head that’s attached to a tiara, wearing matching PJ’s with the rest of the girls. 
“Harry!” she beams when he is pulled into the suit by two girls, right into the middle of their little party. 
Y/N runs across the room and hugs him, she almost loses her balance, but he catches and steadies her with an arm around her waist. 
“How much champagne have you had?” he breathes out a short chuckle.
“Just a little,” she giggles. “Hey, I want to talk to you about something, come on.”
She takes his hand and pulls her into the bedroom, closing the door to have some privacy from the laughter and music outside. Her wedding dress is laid out on an armchair in the corner of the room, an open, pink suitcase by the bed, clothes flowing out of it. Her presence is all over the room and he wishes he could see these traces in his own home too. 
He sits on the edge of the bed and watches her grab a lip balm from her bag. She applies it and then keeps it in her hands, playing, fidgeting with it. 
“You seem worried,” he voices his thoughts. 
“No, I’m…” She sighs, looking up at him. “It’s natural, right?”
“What is?”
“That… I’m scared.”
“Of marrying him?”
“No, just generally. It’s a big step,” she shrugs. “I always dreamed of my wedding and now it’s all happening, I’m just… I don’t know, I’ve been thinking a lot, but it’s all part of the ride, right?”
She is trying her best to sound calm and collected, but Harry knows her better than anyone and can see through the mask. He knows she is having doubts and though these thoughts could be normal, Y/N is never one to doubt her decisions, so her current fears are definitely raising his concerns.
And his hopes as well.
“How long have you been feeling like this?” Y/N just shrugs. “Did Oscar do something to make you question it all?”
“No,” she chuckles, but it’s more bitter than genuine. “He is amazing, really.”
The stinging feeling returns in Harry’s chest, but he just keeps listening to her.
“I just… I don’t know, sometimes I question if we were meant to be. It’s all been so easy and convenient and maybe it’s just all the books and movies, but I imagined… more.”
It’s like the tiniest light is now forcing its way through the dark, thick walls Harry has built up around him, a glimmer of hope that maybe he still has a chance to make it right, that he hasn’t missed his chance. 
“Don’t marry him then,” he says, his heart hammering in his chest. 
“What?” she chuckles. 
“If you’re not sure, then don’t marry him.”
“Harry, I won’t call the wedding off. I love him.”
She turns away, but not before he could catch the look of doubt in her eyes, crystal clear, telling him this is the moment he missed all those years ago. 
He stands up from the bed and there’s a second when he almost changes his mind, but he has to do it or he might lose his mind forever. 
“I love you, Y/N.”
She stills, her back facing him. 
“I love you too Harry,” she says. “You’re my best friend.”
“But I’m in love with you.”
She doesn’t answer for so long he starts to think she didn’t even hear him, but then she slowly turns around with an unreadable look on her face and he decides to continue. 
“I’ve… been in love with you for so long, I don’t even remember what it’s like not to love you. I know it’s not ideal to tell you this right now, but I feel like if you’re questioning whether you should marry Oscar or not, it might… that maybe you’re…”
She’s still silent, just staring back at him, not giving away any emotion or thought. 
“Y/N, you can still call it off. I-I will be by your side and if you want to try and—”
“Stop.”
“I know it’s scary, but I love you and I would do anything–”
“Harry, stop!” she raises her voice and it finally gets him to stop talking. Clenching his jaw he takes a step backwards. 
Y/N exhales shakily, Harry is still unsure what she is thinking and the words are begging to keep bubbling from his mouth now that he started talking, but he swallows them down. Shaking her head she takes a step closer to him.
“You… Harry, I…” She is trying to find the words and Harry starts talking again, but he is cut off rather fast.
“I swear we–”
“You have the nerve to pour all of this onto me on the night before my wedding? Right after I tell you about my deepest fear?”
Now it’s clear to him. She is mad, her eyes are throwing flames, but he’s confused, this is not what he was expecting.
“Y/N, I just–”
“You just thought that choosing this vulnerable moment was the perfect timing to tell me you’ve been in love with me all this time?! What were you expecting, huh? That I would throw myself into your arms giggling and confess my love? Call my wedding off?”
“I-I’m… I don’t…”
“I can’t believe you! Get the hell out of here!” Turning around she wraps her arms around herself, breathing heavily. Harry reaches out and touches her shoulder, but she jerks away instantly. “Get out!” she screams. “And don’t even think about showing up tomorrow!”
Harry is in shock, denial, completely destroyed as he stares at the back of her head. He wants to beg for her to forgive him, to forget everything he said. He would rather suffer by her side than lose her, but he knows he has no choice now. 
He walks over to the door, looks back one more time, but she is still turned away, her body shaking. He opens the door, the music floods into the room from outside and he walks out without a word. 
He returns to his room, packs all of his stuff and under the shining stars, he drives away, barely seeing the road through his tears. 
Tumblr media
Anne’s backyard looks magical this time of the year. The blooming flowers, the bright green grass, it’s a beautiful scenery and Harry would love to bask in it normally, but now he is just blankly staring ahead of him. 
It’s been a week since he confessed his love for Y/N at the worst possible moment and lost her forever. He has no idea who ended up being her maid of honor after his departure, he turned his phone off and hasn’t turned it on since. He would rather claw his eyes out than see all the wedding content from their mutual friends. He’s been hiding at his mum’s since then. 
“Tea?” Anne’s chirpy voice asks from the sliding doors.
“No thank you,” he answers. Anne sighs and he hears her footsteps, but he doesn’t look her way.
“You know you can’t hide here forever, right?”
“If you want me out of here just tell me that.”
“You know I love having you here as long as you want, but you’ll have to face reality at one point.”
“I’m hiding for a bit more, thanks.”
Anne sighs again and Harry hopes she would just let him be, but also knows she likes to say what’s on her mind.
“You know she was mad at the timing and not your feelings, right?”
“Mum…”
“Y/N loves you, romantically or not, she loves you. She might have to get over how you chose the worst possible moment to tell her you love her, but she will come around. And when it happens, you better not still be a mess.”
The sliding doors close behind her and he is left alone with his thoughts again. He hates how right she is, but it still hurts. 
Groaning he marches up to his room and digs his phone out from the depth of his suitcase. Turning it on the notifications start flooding in, texts, emails, voicemails, he is skipping most of them until his eyes catch one particular thing. Then another and he slowly starts to put the picture together and he fears he is about to have a heart attack.
The wedding never happened. Y/N didn’t marry Oscar. 
He drops his phone as if it was on fire and starts packing right away. He needs to get to the bottom of this, he needs to know if it was because of his confession. Even if she screams and cusses him out, he needs to find answers. What’s the worst that could happen? He is already on the floor, there’s only up from here.
Tumblr media
How is it that no one knows where she is? 
Harry has been trying to track her down since he arrived back from the UK, going from one friend to the other, but no one knows where she’s been hiding since the catastrophic almost-wedding. Everyone is saying the same thing? she packed her stuff from the place she’d been sharing with Oscar, left and no one has seen her since. She just sent a few texts to her parents to let them know she’s alright, but that’s all. 
“Fuck,” he mumbles under his breath as he heads back to his home, completely lost about where she could be. 
He is trying to come up with other ideas as he is climbing the stairs up to his apartment. He slides the key into the lock, too deep in his thoughts to realize that it’s unlocked at first, but when he does, he freezes, then practically runs inside. 
He spots the familiar pink suitcase first, then hears the footsteps and a few moments later Y/N appears down the hallway. 
He is trying to find the right words, but nothing comes out his mouth as he is slowly walking closer to her. 
“I still had your spare keys,” she says quietly. The anger he last saw from her is now gone, she looks so small and broken and all he wants to do is wrap her in his arms and never let her go. But he knows they need to talk first.
“Have you been here all along?”
“Yeah. I promise I didn’t read your diary.” She cracked a joke, but her weak laugh doesn’t fool him.
“It’s fine. How… How are you? I know you didn’t…”
“I didn’t marry Oscar? Yeah. And I feel like shit.”
“Y/N, I’m so sorry, I shouldn’t have told you then, I was an idiot, you were right. I chose the worst moment, used your vulnerability and tried to use it to my advantage. I am so sorry.”
“Do you regret it?”
“Of course I regret. My timing was incredibly awful and disrespectfu–”
“No, not the timing. That you… That you told me.”
He clenches his jaw, thinking of what to say, but he decides he needs to be honest with her and with himself as well.
“I don’t regret telling you. I’ve been keeping it a secret for a very long time and it needed to be said. I’m not expecting you to forgive me, let alone… consider giving me a chance, but I just want you to know that I never wanted to hurt you.”
“Was there any other moment when you wanted to tell me before?”
“The speed dating event,” he answers right away. “I had this ridiculous plan that you would find me the best match and I would… finally tell you how I’d been feeling. But then…”
“Oscar,” she breathes out.
“Yeah, Oscar happened,” he smiles bitterly. 
She closes her eyes and he wishes he could read her mind, but he is just waiting patiently for her to process everything. Then she looks at him and finally starts talking.
“I thought you wanted to go there to pick up someone. I didn’t want to go, because I didn’t want to see you flirt with other girls.”
“What?” he whispers.
“I told myself I needed to get myself over you, because you’d never want me. Oscar was nice and funny, but… deep down I always kept comparing him to you. I hated myself for that, because he was so amazing, so caring and loving, but… not you.”
Tears start rolling down her cheeks and he can feel his throat closing up as well.
“I was so mad at you that night. You let me… go through with all that just to tell me you’ve always loved me the night before my wedding. I was angry and I felt like I was played with.”
“That was never my intention.”
“I know,” she nods. “When I calmed down I knew I couldn’t get married to Oscar. I went over to your room in the morning, but it was empty. I wanted to go after you, but I also needed some time to think.”
“And… where are you standing right now?” he asks as he walks over to her, but he’s still not touching her, giving her the chance to move back.
She never does.
“Do you still love me?”
“Y/N, I will never stop loving you.”
“Okay, good,” she breathes out. “Because love you too and if you–”
She doesn’t get to finish, he grabs her and kisses her like he should have all these years ago, like he wants to erase all the bad, the almost-wedding, the suffering, the miscommunication, nothing matters now that they finally met each other at the right time and place. 
“Isn’t it funny?” she breathes out against his lips.
“What is?”
“That you wanted to tell me you love me at a speed dating event, but it took you the longest fucking time to actually confess. It was anything, but speedy.”
He can’t help but laugh, because she is right, it’s comical. 
“Don’t they say good things take time?”
“Mhm, sure,” she grins, pulling him down for another kiss.
Thank you for reading, please like and reblog if you enjoyed and buy me a coffee if you want to support me!
646 notes · View notes
blingblong55 · 18 days
Text
This town -Simon "Ghost" Riley
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pic credits: @ave661 (middle and right)
Based on a request: (Its a long as so I'll link it so you can read the anons idea) Link here ---- F!Reader, childhood!friends, hidden feelings, angst, friends to strangers ---- A/N: Songs that also fit: Too Young- Louis Tomlinson, This Town- Niall Horan, Back to the Old House- The Smiths, Always you-Louis Tomlinson
It's a story to tell over at the old pub you and he used to hang around on the weekends. But how can a man begin to tell the sorrowful story? How can he explain in his bruised hands he holds the locket you gave him when you two were kids? He will maybe ask if this was a curse, the only curse an old soul like his has. 
It could've been something, it would've been something, it should've been beautiful. 
In this world, it was always he and you. Scraping your knees when jumping off the rocks near his home. Playing tag in the street until the moon greeted you and his mother would call his name. It's the kind of beginning all beautiful loves start with. Friends since childhood, went through life together and by 28, he would have proposed to the girl he had loved his whole life, 40s would be of dropping the kids at school, 50s of early retirement and 60s were for the potential grandkids, 70s would've been the stories shared of their early lives.
Would've...what a shit word that became in his life. 
In the teenage years, after you had some glow-up, you became the girl everyone knew. The pretty, popular and funny girl the school knew of. He was the friend of the popular girl, the one people barely noticed or cared for. Simon was the same kid who always had a scar or bruise on his face, compliments from his father. One thing Simon hated more than the bastard of his father was the guy you were with. Bloke knows nothing but how to wank and fuck any living thing, he recalls.
Why were you with such a guy? It was a must. Like those cheesy movies where the pretty girl stays with the popular guy, all for the status of each other. Your feelings weren't real for that guy. He wasn't funny, wasn't smart and he wasn't Simon. The boy you shared a kiss with at age 7 because of an accidental bump whilst running through the grass. 
It was during a small break between classes that you found him drinking water. You smile. He always did look good, even the stupid bruise on his jaw made him look so good. 
"Y/N," he straightens up. "Simon," you smile cheekily. "Oh no, what's that smile for?" He crosses his arms over his chest and you can't help but get lost in his honey eyes. "Well...I was wondering if maybe we can...talk?" You say, unsure of how to word this confession. "Did my mum put you up to this?" 
"No, this is...me just wanting to talk." 
"Go on," his voice softens. Does he always do this for you?
You hesitate, but what is life without words? You breathe in and say, "I like you...there I said it and... don't stay quiet because you know I get nervous and I will continue to just talk and talk and talk and-"
He cuts you off by saying, "I'm sorry, Y/N, I... don't..think..this..well I just don't feel that way for you. We're friends, nothing more," he ends his part of the conversation, pats your back as he walks away and you are left in the corridor of the school alone. 
As Simon walks to his classroom, his heart and mind fight the words that he had just said to you. Why was that mean? Did I even mean to say them? He thinks. 
Graduation happens. You and he never talked after that day. Not even a congrats or a hug, life went on without him in your life. Throughout those last months in school, he felt a feeling of regret when he'd see you with that guys arm around you. He would occasionally walk around the old park just to see if you would still go on your daily walks. 
By the time he was about to leave town, he found himself at the old house. He heard your parents moved to a new part of town, so if this was the last time he heard of you, it better be on his terms. And as he walks through the pavement, he finds himself looking at your window. He leans over a car, lights a cigarette and just waits to see if maybe you or some ghost roamed the home. 
Was it the feeling of losing a friend that hurt or losing his one chance to feel something other than pain and hatred? Maybe it's just nervous, after all, he leaves tomorrow. 
You were both just 16, it was puppy love, nothing would've lasted if he reciprocated those feelings, right?
And if it was, why does he feel some kind of hurt as he packs his bags? Why does he want to run to your new home and call your name? Is there a reason why? It's not love, it can't be love, he thinks. I'm not worthy of that, you've heard my dad, he says out loud. "Simon?" Tommy opens the door. "Tommy, not today," he looks back at his bag. "...Fuck" he whispers. 
It's been a long nineteen years since he last saw you and heard your precious voice laugh at a cheesy joke of his. Nineteen years and the feeling in his chest is still there when he arrives home. Manchester was always home for him, it was the only place he knew best when he came back. 
One day, as he was cleaning his closet, looking for his dog's leash, something fell and hit his head. "What the fu-" he looked down and there it was. 
"Why give me this?" A thirteen-year-old Simon asked you. You smile, "You said you wish you could always be near me so you can feel safe...and since I'm going to my nans for the week, have this locket on you, and I swear I'll be there. Keep it safe, okay?" you kiss his forehead before entering the car. He nods and waves, "Call me, Y/N, please!" he calls out and you nod. "Every day!" you scream out as the car drives further away. 
A smile falls on his silent lips, "...Y/N..." his thumb caresses the design. Once he opens it, he feels as if he is that young again. "Are you still there, Y/N?" He whispers and then, realisation hits. It was never nerves or whatever bullshit he told himself back then, it was love, always has. 
All the dots are connecting. For the past nineteen years, he always had some love or whatever all those hookups and awful relationships were, but never did they stick around. Never did he feel more for them than what he has always felt for you. His cold heart still beating warm when he thinks of you. You are all he has ever known, the smiles, the late-night confessions, stories, the silly inside jokes, the feeling in his chest today. 
He hasn't seen you in years, what if you don't remember him? What if when you see him, your heart doesn't call his name when he screams yours? Will you ever even forgive him? Will you wrap your arms around him and call him home like he has called you? 
He must find you, so he calls and looks for you in every corner of this place. He finds nothing, just more lost hope at every corner he looks into. His heart and mind excited each other at the thought this would be some sappy romance moment. His mind creating a script, all truths, just finding better words to tell you he loves you, loved you the moment you kissed the similar scar on the knee at the park when he cried over the pain. He's loved you from the day he learned to say your name. 
Why does he miss you so much today?
Why must you be the drug his body needs? God does he miss you and your addictive heart. 
He has been around the world, where he could've found a good woman who made him happy but no, his heart has always belonged to one girl. You. 
By the time he gets the street right, he finds you sitting down and as he smiles and nearly runs to you, he stops when he sees this image of you. 
Sitting by the fountain, he sees you and a man. His arms wrap around your body, giving you darling kisses as you chuckle. It was then that Simon Riley knew this was it. He will spend his entire life wandering earth, looking for another soul like yours. You didn't see him of course, your fiance capturing all your attention. Simon was close to not caring and pulling you away from that man, but that would be cruel. And as he tries to make up excuses for this man being near you, he sees the ring. 
Oh...oh you fool, he thinks. 
His heart is near death. It screams your name, trying to find you so it can keep beating but when you don't whisper, Simon nods and lets his heart die. Let it rot, so it can learn its lesson, he thinks. 
It would've never bloomed, Simon and you...right?
It's no use to even go and say hi. The locket that contained your picture was still in his fist. It'll be the last reminder of what was meant to be a life romancing in dark streets through town. 
In his head, the home you dreamed of will forever be just a dream. No four kids, no library, no big kitchen so you and he can dance around at midnight. No you...no him...it'll all be stuck and dead in this town. 
He crossed rivers, mountains, and enemies and survived wounds soldiers like him get, all to come home to you. And all this was for nothing. In his world, he would've married you, given you chubby babies and late Saturday mornings. No gun, no bomb and no other man would've kept him away from you. 
In his mind, he is with you. In his dead heart, he sits by and watches that chubby baby learn to walk. He would've adored seeing you in a white dress, walking to him as he wiped tears away when he d his dream of a perfect life was minutes away from being real. 
What a mess he is as he asks for another drink. A mess he never should have been if he had told you that your name is carved all over his body. 
It was this town that saw him live and it'll be this town that sees him die because if he can't have you, at least he has this place. 
A/N: Remember, I collect tears for potions, so please drop them by for collection, thank you. - The place of tears co.
Tags: @liyanahelena @mangowafflesss @goldenmclaren @ghostslillady @moonsua1 @rvivienner @Krinoid24 @iruzias @frazie99 @idklols @saoirse06 @vampsquerade @Juneonhoth @tiredmetalenthusiast @jinxxangel13 @enarien @Simonssweetgirl @luvecarson @willowaftxn83-87 @ikohniik @nobodys-coffee @strawberrychita @sae1kie @queen-ilmaree @pbcartii @Llelannie @Macnches2 @bbyfimmie @avidreadee123 @talooolaaloolla @skelletonwitch @bittermajesties @Nyx_Flower @honestlyhiswife @who-can-appease-me @ghostwifeyy @konigssultwithghost @kaoyamamegami @beansproutmafia @soapybutt17 @asianbutnotjapanese @a-goose-with-a-knife @foxface013 @sleepyycatt @believeinthefireflies95
212 notes · View notes
lilystyles · 4 months
Text
gingerbread at midnight.
Tumblr media
part one of the sweetest thing series by @lilystyles
the sweetest thing masterlist & my main masterlist xxx
authors note did somebody say christmas fic szn??? if there is two things people know about me it is that i love christmas and i love harry styles. so here u go!
brief description during a chilly evening at the bakery, harry learns how to make gingerbread.
warnings! fluffy christmas baking including niall :) (4.3k words)
grumpy!roommate!journalist!H x sunshine!baker!roommate!reader
* * * * *
It was a snowy December evening and Harry finished work early for a change. Being a busy journalist who worked for one of the biggest media companies in the world, he never finished before the sun went down. Even before he’d been promoted to his high position now, and he was just some young fresh-faced Uni graduate assistant who rarely saw the light of day. Waking up early and finishing late. He was always running off much less sleep than your average person, and even when he was at home he was busily typing away on his laptop. But despite his strenuous hours and stressful workload, he loved his job a lot, and openly admitted he was a workaholic.
This was why he needed a roommate. He worried for his sweet girl while he was away during the evenings. 
At first, he couldn’t think of anything worse, he’d had roommates in Uni who literally made him want to pull his (gorgeous) hair out and swore to himself he’d never do anything like that again if he could avoid it. It wasn’t that his job didn’t pay well, in fact, he was very wealthy and he could’ve gotten a sitter for the days but it just didn’t seem practical to have a sitter every day for the rest of his life. And no, his sweet girl was not a partner to crawl into bed with during the evenings, or a child who needed his attention throughout the day. 
His sweet girl was his spotted Dalmatian named Peaches, who got lonely during the long nights he’d stay at the office. 
Y/n had been the perfect candidate for a roommate. Who he had met through a mutual friend Niall, they went to school together apparently and Niall worked with her now. He vouched that she was easy to live with. There had been a period of time when he had nowhere to go and Y/n let him live rent-free in her flat for a month until he could afford to get back on his feet. She was stupidly kind and generous, sometimes to a fault, but if you had the privilege of her friendship you were so lucky. When Niall explained to Harry what a good person she was Harry believed him. Niall had this great ability to see people’s true intentions, and when he looked at Y/n he saw a beacon of light coloured like spun gold.
Y/n worked for most of the week too, sometimes on weekends if they needed extra hands or she felt like going in, but her hours were flexible despite being a baker, which was unusual for her occupation. But she had a good group of workers who all loved their jobs even if it wasn’t exactly high-paying to work for her, which meant Y/n’s day-to-day life was pretty breezy. And during Harry’s hunt for roommates when Niall mentioned that this friend looking for an apartment with roommates happened to be a girl he was happy, because girls were usually clean and smelt good. Y/n very much smelt good and left a warm touch to the once cold large apartment. Quickly after she started living there, suddenly vases of flowers appeared everywhere, paintings were strung up on his grey walls, hand-knitted rugs found their way onto the couch, food was baking in his oven and Y/n’s contagious warmth filled every room. Harry had grown up with just his mum and sister and there was something he liked about having a feminine touch that made it feel homely. He liked how soft, caring, and gentle they were. Y/n was so sweet, whenever he had a bad day she made a tea and let him complain for however long he needed. And she and Peaches got on great, Y/n took her for long walks in the park near their flat and sometimes she even took Peaches into her work and the gorgeous pup would just sit in the front greeting customers.
The tires of Harry’s car rolled against the snow as he steadily drove through the busy middle of the city to the familiar route of Y/n’s bakery. She’d ran it for a couple of years now, having bought it fresh out of culinary school. It used to be a bookshop that was owned by a lady called Miss Green, now it was called ‘Sweets & Things’ and very successful with all the locals. Before they’d became roommates and he’d even known of her existence Harry remembers eating a particularly delicious danish pastry with blueberries in it, funny that a few years later his roommate made him fresh ones when he’d had a particularly rough day at work. 
During the Christmas season the little bakery picked up a lot more. Y/n found herself catering for lots more events starting from October and she didn’t know why but people seemed to need more sweets around this time of year. Halloween needed lots of cookies and sweets, but something about Christmas drove her sales right up. Maybe it was what got them through the bleak winter weather. And since Harry knew she’d been a bit stressed by it all lately, not that she would ever complain that wasn’t her way because she loved her job and was grateful to live out her dreams, he thought it might be nice to drop her some dinner since she’d been neglecting proper meals during the work week.
He picked up some takeaway from this little mexican place near his office, Niall had raved about it a few times now, he got an array of food from the menu and asked what they thought was best. Now he had three big bags of spicy smelling goodness heating up his backseats. He knew that Niall and Y/n would be eternally grateful and Harry wouldn’t mind eating with their company tonight. He forgot not everyone ate takeaway at their desk in the pitch black like he did.
His car pulled up out the front of Sweets & Things and he saw the golden bright lights were still on in the front area of the bakery, but no one was behind the counter manning for costumers. Snow littered the grass and concrete out the front, all the benches people sat at were caked in a thick layer of white and Harry shivered at the sight of outside. His office heaters were broken so he was actually always sweating, no matter the season. 
He parked his car lethargically and the sound of Fleetwood Mac cut off with the engine. He knew that the bakery stayed open until nine during the holiday season since Y/n had been working much later than normal and he’d asked about it, Harry checked his watch, and there was a little bit until they would shut down but it didn’t seem all that busy. And his friends deserved to eat after all.
He locked the car and walked along the path shivering and hugging the food to his body in attempt to warm himself up. He wiped his dress shoes against the welcome mat as he pushed the door with his broad shoulder, his dress shoes clicking on the tiles as he entered the bell above the door rang and he heard Y/n’s soft sweet laugh from behind the counter and footsteps. A warmth wrapped around his body and the smell of sweet baking and pastries filled his nose. 
The shelves with glass casing showed to be practically empty of sweets. This made him smile. Y/n always felt particulary chirpy when people liked her new creations of the week.
He felt his face start to warm up now and he sighed to himself.
“Hello! Welcome to Sweet & Things, what can I get y—” Y/n’s voice began in her usual script to customers stopping when she saw him, “Oh, Harry! What are you doing here?!” 
She rushed around the counter to come give him a cuddle in greeting. That was something about Y/n that took him a while to get used to, she was very physically affectionate. He opened his arms for her and held her happily. 
She looked cute as ever. Dressed in an apron that was covered in all sorts of powder and a little pink blouse that hugged her figure, paired with her favourite well-loved Levi’s, her shoes were these dark pink boots that made little clicks on the tiles. She looked beautiful, despite the fact she was running off less sleep than usual, she’d been here since the early morning and was probably very tired by now. Her hair was up in a messy bun that she’d thrown back with a pen and her face was bare of much makeup today. She was just in some lip balm that he could smell was strawberry-scented.
She pulled back from his warm arms and smiled up at him as if she hadn’t seen him weeks when in reality he’d driven her to work that morning. They carpooled and in the evening she’d either walk or catch the bus but usually Niall offered her a lift home.
“I just thought I’d bring you and Niel dinner, it’s from that Flaming Green Jose’s place he was talking about.” He said showing the bags of food. 
Y/n smiled this really big grin that Harry loved to make appear on her precious face. 
Y/n knew Harry was a bit of a grumpy old bastard sometimes, he tended to complain and not like new ideas, but he really was the sweetest thing underneath his stern face and scary resting stare. He was a sweetheart underneath it all. Even though he was so intimidating and tall Y/n always thought he was quite delicate looking. He looked pretty even under the harsh light of the front room, he was in one of his usual business outfits he wore to the office that made him look especially good. Today’s suit was all black and he had a big beige-brown coat over the top to keep him warm in the cold and this deep dark crimson scarf that Y/n had bought him when she noticed he had no scarfs, he said how much he liked her purple one day it was so soft he said and she decided then he needed one too. His long curls of brown hair were dusted in snow and messier now that it was the end of the day. She was sure it was from running his hands through it, he did that a lot when he was concentrating or thinking.
She rushed forward hugged him again with a big squeeze and kissed his cheek in thanks, he smelt so addicting and her head was the perfect height to smell his clothes that smelt like he always did. Like tobacco, vanilla, and his citrusy and woodsy shampoo. 
“Well aren’t you just a doll?” She said with a smile.
Harry couldn’t help but smile back at her looking down at her as a dimple formed in his normally stoic face. She pulled away from him hand still holding his bicep as she examined all the bags in his hands. Even though he dressed very formal always, he still had his touch on things, like his rings. Harry always wore dozens of amazing large rings, and nail polish too. Y/n had conviced him a few evenings ago to choose this nice lavender colour rather than his normal black. He said he would only if she would match him. So her nails were littered in that same colour and she was reminded of him whenever she looked at the chipping colour while she was kneading dough. And underneath those long shirts and pants were so many inked pieces of skin, that suited him more than you’d think. 
Y/n loved when, usually on Sundays which were his day off, he was sat at home in just some pyjamas that showed all the ink and she could ask him the stories behind each while they did laundry. She liked him in suits of course, there was something very attractive about it, but she liked him all cosy and casual too. He barely ever dressed that way, only at home. She felt lucky to see him that way.
She snapped herself out of her daydreams about his gorgeous hands and that cross tattoo she loved when her tummy rumbled hungrily at the smell of the delicious dinner.
“Niall! Harry brought us dinner!” She called out and Niall stepped out of the kitchen. He looked similar to Y/n, dressed casual too, because she didn’t think uniforms suited her place. The shorter man was in a pair of his own baggy jeans and this brown knitted jumper and a pair of ratty old sneakers. His bleach blonde hair was in messy spikes and he had a pair of glasses on today instead of contacts.
“Haz, is that Flaming Green Jose’s?” Niall asked instantly without even greeting him properly as he walked over to sniff and grab at the bags.
Harry nodded lifting the bags in show, the green plastic was printed in the familiar taco on fire logo that proved it was in fact Flaming Green Jose’s.
Niall practically drooled and looked up at him eyes lit up like a kid on Christmas. 
“I could kiss you, mate!” He said, his Irish accent dancing off his tongue.
Harry grimanced at him and handed over the bags. “Please don’t. Just take the tacos.”
Y/n giggled by his side squeezing his arm in her usual way when he said something that made her laugh. 
Niall and Harry quickly began to set up the containers of different Mexican dishes while Y/n grabbed some cutlery, cups, and cold water for them all to enjoy their late dinner. The bakery had a few tables for people to sit and enjoy snacks at, and only for one portion of the day did they serve hot drinks, Niall was also a trained barista, which was perfect because she thought coffee suited a lot of her sweets. 
The three of them set up their food in one of the booths that was a cherry red leather colour. The snow was falling heavily outside now against the windows and it had started to quiet down out there. Not as many shoppers or people finishing work were wandering around outside as usual. The storm was keeping people, hopefully, rugged up and warm inside.
Y/n dreamily looked outside as she turned the big overhead lights off and switched on just the fairy lights she had strung up for Christmas spirit. They were a nice soft golden orange glow for them to eat. 
The three friends enjoyed their dinner quietly as the radio hummed some old jazz Christmas songs, they were all huddled together really close and Y/n leaned into Harry sleepily which he didn’t mind at all. The bakery was warm but Y/n felt chilly now that she was sweating away in the kitchen. Harry wrapped an arm around her shoulder to help warm her as they lazily chewed down their food. Even though he’d stripped himself of his massive coat and scarf he was still rather warm. 
Niall was right it was quite good food and a family-run business which was always nice to support. Y/n knew how it hard was to be a little business in the busy city of London.
The three chatted about nothing particularly worth noting, just talking about normal Harry, Y/n, and Niall things and enjoying the food. Harry was very hungry so he’d barely spoken a word just chewing lazily beside Y/n. When all the food was gone and they all felt sufficiently full Y/n kissed Harry’s cheek once more. 
“Thanks again for dinner, H.” She said softly eyes drooping, now that’d she been fed she was getting a bit sleepy.
He smiled, a big one for Harry, he was almost showing teeth. 
“I know how hard y’guys have been workin’, just wanted to help in some way.” He shrugged like it was no big deal. And it wasn’t too much of a big deal but the fact he’d thought of them when he’d gotten the night off was sweet, he was so busy and he chose to spend some free time helping friends. That hardly matched his scary persona.
This made Y/n’s heart swell and she spoke softly. “Thanks, Haz.”
“Yeah mate, you’re the best.” Chimed Niall wiping his face with a napkin. Niall had devoured his food contently. 
Their little dinner together was interrupted by the door swinging open, the bell ringing, and a couple of two walked in. 
Y/n stood up, moving from the warmth of Harry. 
“Hi! How can I help you?” She said plastering a smile on her face, walking over and tying the back of her apron back on.
The couple ordered a few Christmas cookies decorated like pieces of art and some cream horns that Y/n had made that morning. Y/n handed them their bags took their change and waved goodbye. 
“Have a good night!” She chirped to them.
They smiled and waved. “You too, Y/n!”
Y/n came back over and sat down again, looking over to Niall tucking her knees up to her chest. “Is it gingerbread time then, Ni?”
Niall nodded throwing his head back with a sigh. 
Gingerbread could be quite tedious. Especially the way Y/n decorated them. She really made them all individual pieces of art just for people to eat them. Which was beautiful, but also very time consuming.
Harry looked over, “I thought gingerbread was quite easy, Y/n makes it so quickly.”
Niall scoffed. “That’s because Y/n’s a machine. But even she can’t do this many cookies alone.”
Harry looked over at the tired pair of bakers and down at his hands. He tried to think of the last time he’d made gingerbread. Must have been with his sister Gemma when they were kids visiting their grandparents. But he thought if he could get an interview with James Hadden (a man who notoriously never answered questions to the media) then he could bake some cookies. How hard could it be? 
“Let me help then. Many hands make light work.”
Y/n blinked. “You hate Christmas,” she stated.
He looked over at her. “But I like your Christmas cookies.”
Y/n decided not to fight him on it. “Alright. Niall find him an apron I’ll start setting up.”
Y/n began getting out all the ingredients they’d be needing this way they could each make a batch to save time. She grabbed flour pouring enough into three bowls for each batch, some unsalted butter, brown sugar from the cupboard, some eggs from the fridge, baking soda, milk, and all the spices. As she looked at the array of ingredients laid out on the steel bench she noticed she was missing the most with most important ingredient; golden syrup.
She walked to the stock cupboard and saw the big bottle of golden syrup sitting on the tallest shelf. Adam, a really tall baker, had been working earlier he must’ve put it there. Y/n tried to reach on her tiptoes though it was no use, her fingernails only just grazed it.
When a hand came out from behind her gripping the big can it startled her and she turned to see Harry standing behind her.
“Oh, you scared me,” She giggled.
“Sorry, Love.”
She followed him back out to the kitchen. He placed the big can down on the bench and she took in his form. His long shoulder-length hair was pulled back in a bun now, and he’d taken off his suit jacket and tie, his black shirt was rolled up to his elbows and the buttons on his collar were undone. He had an apron on now too, one of Y/n’s collection, it was pink and frilly with flowers.
Y/n softly explained to Harry the process of making the batter and he was intently listening to her every word watching her through his lashes. Soon enough the dough was perfect and all three of them rolled out the dough the perfect width which meant Harry had to re-roll it. Once Y/n gave a thumbs up of approval they began using the cookie cutter shapes and cutting the cookies out. 
Harry had the make hearts and stars, Niall made gingerbread men and women, and Y/n made circles and snowflakes. 
Eventually, they put in their first batch, a little after 10. They kept re-rolling the dough and cutting as many as they could until the batches vanished. Harry was very good and gentle with his technique, and some were wonky but Y/n loved that he was helping and it took her years to perfect her cookies so he was doing very well for his first time. She selfishly wanted to keep his batch for them to go home and eat but she didn’t. 
By 11 all the batches were cooked or still cooking. Niall was on oven duty and Y/n was teaching Harry how to decorate. 
The ginger people were decorated all classic. White iced smiley faces and an outline around their body, little chocolate buttons for the outfits and a pinch of icing sugar to look like snow. Harry tried his best to do them and Y/n loved their imperfections it was like real people; all individual.
The others needed to be painted in colourful swirls of festive landscapes and honestly, they looked like individual paintings. Harry was amazed at her steady hand and ability to decorate such creative and individual designs for each cookie.
“Y’like tha’ bloody Andy Wharol of cookies, Y/n.” He said.
And she giggled her concentrated face cracking to a smile. She looked over at him. “It’s just practice.”
“No, it’s not.” Said Niall, from his station. “I’ve been practising for ages, your baking is just pure talent.” 
By midnight the last batch had cooled down and they were all decorating together and Y/n was humming along to the Christmas playlist she had put on. 
Niall twirled Y/n around and they sang along goofily. Niall and Y/n had been friends since culanary school which felt like years ago now. They were only teenagers then. All baby-faced and wide-eyed, now they were older and still just as immature when put together. When Y/n opened her bakery and she needed extra hands he was the first person she called. 
Niall was her best friend, and Harry had easily become her other one. Even though she was so tired and it was late, and her feet ached. The boys made it better. Niall singing into a spatula and Harry refusing to dance or sing was what kept her going the final stretch. She stopped decorating to go over to Harry, she looped her arms through his waist forcing him to step away from the bench and she tried to make him sway with her. 
His body stayed still and she moved closer to the front of him, in hopes of seeing his face. 
“C’mon! Dance, Grinch!”
“I don’t even dance when it isn’t Christmas, Y/n.”
She huffed arms crossing, “Please?” she asked, fluttering her eyes best of her ability in hopes of convincing him. 
Harry melted at the sight. She was so cute, even Harry couldn’t say no to her. He sighed like it was the most horrible task anyone could’ve asked him and she held out her hand with a smile. He grabbed it and she raised her hand for him to twirl under and he obliged spinning even though he was much taller than her. She leaned in close to him hands landing on his hips as his landed on her shoulders in an embrace while they swayed. She sang softly, and very off-key and Harry just shook his head. 
She was like a ray of sunlight, and he was like the moon. She looked up at him, “Thanks for helping,” she said softly.
“Of course….you’ve done way more for me.” He said.
She just shook her head and was about to reply but Niall cut them off. 
“I gotta’ get home to Max soon.” Max was Niall’s recent boyfriend. 
“Sorry, let’s get back too it.” Y/n said pulling away from Harry.
By almost 1 AM they were finished with every cookie. It was perfect. They would probably all sell out tomorrow. Y/n grabbed two handfuls one for Niall and one for Harry. She wrapped them like she would for costumers. She tied two pink ribbons and handed one to Niall. 
“Thank you for all your hard work, Ni, I’ll see you Monday?” He nodded smiling in his easy going way, and pecked her cheek.
“Bye, Pet, see you Monday.” They waved him off and they heard him leave when the bell chimed.
Y/n and Harry turned the lights off and grabbed there things. Y/n put on her layers of clothes. A big red coat, her lavender scarf, and her blue beanie that had a fuzzy ball on top. She grabbed her bags and keys and they locked up the shop. 
At least tomorrow both her and Harry had the day off. 
The walk to the car was brisk but short, the snow had stopped now and but it was still freezing. The pair stayed close by to one another, trying to keep warm as they walked quickly to the car. 
Harry started the car as fast as he could and cranked the heat and while they waited for it warm up they finally tried the few pieces of gingerbread she’d saved for them.
“Y/n this is so fucking good.” He said looking over at her. His hair was back down and he’d put on all his layers too. She smiled. 
“All you, H.”
He just shook his head. “You’re the best.”
She looked over blushing. “And you’re the sweetest.”
354 notes · View notes
justice4canyonmoon · 1 year
Note
something about y/n losing her virginity to harry? please
I hope you enjoy almost 3k words of the softest filth I've ever written 😉 Also, I pictured this as LHH (my beloved) so that's why he's described as having long hair!
warnings: smut!! 18+ only!! vaginal fingering, nipple play (briefly), p in v sex, loss of virginity, innocent reader, soft dom! harry
WC: 2.8 k
Your parents always told you to wait until marriage. Said it wasn’t “ladylike” to give yourself to someone before you were truly dedicated to one another for life. And for a long time you believed them. But now, you were about to graduate college, and you still hadn’t had sex. Your friends all had: Sarah, Mitch, Adam, Harry, Niall, and all of the other people you hung out with found someone to suit them (with Mitch and Sarah it was each other, which you all totally called your freshman year). But you still hadn’t. And you had to say, you didn’t really believe your parents anymore. You wanted to see what the fuss was about. And you wanted it with Harry.
You had always had a bit of a crush on him: the long curls, bright green eyes, full lips, and dimple had drawn you in when you first met in your math class, but his sweet smile, gentle laugh, and kindness made you fall head over heels. Every time he got a new partner, your heart broke a little more, and every time he broke up with them, it healed again. You went through this vicious cycle all throughout your schooling, but tonight, you thought maybe you could break out of it. Harry had been single throughout your whole senior year, and your friends were hanging out at his place tonight. Maybe you could get him alone…
“Alright, I think you’ve had a few too many, Mitch. I’ll get him home.”
Sarah held her boyfriend up, still giggling at how he could barely get up from the chair. Adam had already gone home, since he had an 8-page final essay due for his writing class, and Niall hadn’t been able to come since he was studying for his music theory final. As soon as Harry finished helping Sarah get Mitch out to her car, he came back to find you still on his couch, taking a small sip from the bottle of hard cider you had been drinking. You purposefully didn’t drink enough to get you drunk, wanting to remember this. Sure, this could go horribly wrong and Harry could reject you and not want to be your friend again. But maybe, just maybe, he felt the same way as you. And you would get what you wanted.
“Will you need a ride home? Or are you okay to drive?” he asked.
You smiled, “I’ve only drank one bottle of cider. I’ll be fine, H.”
He smiled back, sitting beside you once more, “Can’t believe it’s almost over. I’ll miss you all when we go.”
“Me too,” you replied, “but I think I’ll miss you the most.”
Harry quirked up a brow, his smile becoming more of a smirk, “Oh, really? And why would that be?”
You sighed, pushing down your nerves and steeling yourself for a potential rejection.
“Because I want you, H. As more than just my friend.”
You paused, waiting for his answer. You locked eyes, trying to read his expression, but it was unusually blank. There was silence. A bit too much. Then his response.
“I wish you had told me that earlier. Before we were about to move home.”
You took one of his large hands in yours, interlacing your fingers.
“I’ve liked you for so long, Harry. But it seemed like every time I worked up the nerve to say something, you’d be with someone else. I didn’t want that to happen again, so I just didn’t say anything,” you explained.
His eyes softened, holding a twinge of guilt, “Only dated other people because I didn’t think I could be yours. Didn’t want to ruin the friendship.”
He brought your hand up to his lips, placing a gentle kiss to your knuckles. You couldn’t help but get a little flustered, feeling heat rise to your cheeks.
“I felt the same way. Except I just stayed single because I’m a loser,” you joked.
A frown stretched across his lips, “No, you’re not. Don’t say things like that.”
“Well no one’s ever fucked me, so I think that might be true.”
And there it was. The invitation you wanted to send. You could only hope that he would accept. 
Harry looked you in the eyes, his expression unusually serious compared to the bright eyed, joyful man you’d come to know.
“I don’t ever want you to think that about yourself. You’re such a lovely person, could never be a loser,” you smiled bashfully at that, but he continued, “and, well, if you’d like to change that…”
He trailed off, knowing you would know what he meant.
“I do, Harry,” you pulled him closer to you, your knees touching because of your close proximity, “I want that with you. I just wouldn’t really know where to start.”
He let go of your hand in favor of cupping your jaw, brushing his thumb against your soft skin, “Would you like me to teach you?”
You nodded, feeling a bit too shy to speak now. Harry smiled reassuringly, gently resting his other hand on your thigh.
“Let me know what you feel comfortable with, okay?”
“Okay,” you managed to get out.
That was all he needed before his lips were on yours. 
They were just as soft as you imagined: plush, pink, and experienced as they moved against your own. You had kissed someone before, so this was at least familiar territory. But soon, he pulled you into his lap, his long curls tickling your skin as he deepened the kiss. You couldn’t help but gasp softly in surprise as his hands moved from cupping your cheek to wrapping around your waist. You felt almost dizzy, and it was just a kiss.
Harry pulled away then, looking deep into your eyes, “Still okay?”
You nodded, but he shook his head, “Need you to tell me. I want to make sure I have your full permission for everything we do.”
Your heart swelled. You doubted you’d find any other man who would treat you like this.
“I’m okay, Harry. Still a little nervous.”
He smiled, “Don’t worry, baby, I’ll take care of you. May I take this off?”
You hadn’t even noticed he was tugging on your shirt, but his question brought it to your attention.
Remembering his request, you said, “Yes, H.”
You lifted your arms above your head as he undressed you. You couldn’t help but feel a bit shy at your exposed position, moving your arms to cover yourself.
“Fucking beautiful,” Harry cooed, gently unwrapping your arms from your torso, “don’t need to hide from me, baby, you’re so damned pretty.”
Heat rose to your cheeks again as you mumbled a bashful “thank you.”
“Here, I’ll take mine off too.”
You gawked as Harry stripped his shirt off, revealing his toned and tattooed torso. 
“Glad you’re enjoying the show,” he quipped as he stood from the couch, “but I’m not doing any more until we get to the bedroom. Not taking your virginity on my couch.”
You broke eye contact, slightly embarrassed as you stood up as well, “I didn’t mean to stare, H.”
He gently gripped your hips and leaned forward, lips brushing your ear, “I want you to look, darling.”
As quickly as he stepped into your space, he left it, walking the short distance to his bedroom and gesturing for you to follow. You did, still flustered as you walked past him into the familiar space. Harry closed the door behind you, despite the two of you being alone, and sat on the bed, patting his lap.
“Come here, baby.”
You quickly obeyed, sitting on his lap.
He cupped your face in his hands again, “If at any point you feel uncomfortable, please tell me. It’s okay if we don’t go the whole way today, just want you to feel safe.”
“I’ll tell you, I promise. But I don’t think anything you’ll do will make me feel uncomfortable,” you answered honestly, making him smile.
He leaned in and kissed you again, reintroducing the familiar motions. You went along happily, already addicted to his kisses. But soon, he was gently laying you back until your back was against the mattress. Harry’s hands traveled down your body, stopping at your bra.
“May I?”
“Of course, H.”
He unhooked your bra, throwing it onto the ground carelessly as he took in your fully topless torso. His large hands cupped your breasts, thumbs brushing against your nipples. You jumped from his touch, making him chuckle.
“Sensitive, aren’t you?” he remarked before replacing his thumbs with his lips, licking and sucking at your pert nipples.
You gasped, grabbing at his luscious curls, “Oh, Harry.” 
You felt him smile against you as he continued his ministrations. You barely noticed his hands traveling down until they tugged at the zipper of your jeans. He looked up at you, silently asking permission.
You nodded, lifting your hips, “Please, H, take them off.”
Harry obliged, undoing the zipper and button of your jeans and tugging them down your legs until you were left in just your panties. He lifted his head and drank you in, tugging down the cotton fabric until you were bare before him. Just like before, you felt a bit shy from the attention, but Harry wasn’t letting you cover up.
“Shit, baby, you’re even more beautiful than I thought you’d be.”
You had lost count of the amount of times you blushed, “Y-you thought about this?”
“So many times,” he confessed, “wanted to be the first one who made you feel good.”
“I’ve wanted that too. For so long. But you can’t do that if you still have your pants on,” you teased.
He chuckled, “I suppose you’re right. Want to help me?”
You nodded eagerly, tugging the zipper down on his ridiculously tight jeans and helping to shove them down his thick thighs. Now all that was separating you was his boxers. There was a sizeable tent in the fabric, and Harry laughed softly again when he caught you staring.
“Want me to take those off, too?”
You nodded, not bothering with words since he knew how needy you were. He guided your hand to the waistband of his underwear, encouraging you to drag them down. And you did so happily.
Holy shit, he was big.
Of course, this was the first time you had seen a cock, so you supposed you didn’t have much to go off of. But it looked big. 
Harry could see the nerves return to your expression, “Don’t worry, lovely. It won’t hurt. I’ll open you up a bit first. Lay back down.”
You listened, laying your head back on the plush pillows as Harry leaned forward, hovering above you. His hands gently ran along your thighs. You knew he was doing it to make sure that you were comfortable, but quite honestly, you were beginning to get a little impatient.
“Want it, H. Need your fingers.”
He raised his eyebrows, “Not so shy anymore, hm? Am I making you wait too long?”
He didn’t give you a chance to answer his question, running his fingers through your folds to collect your wetness on his fingers. The response you would’ve had came out as a choked moan as you watched him slip his fingers into his mouth.
“Taste so fucking good,” Harry groaned, “definitely eating this perfect pussy next time.”
Heat rose to your cheeks once more at the implication that there would be a next time. But you didn’t have much of a chance to think about it as he used those fingers to spread your pussy open.
“So pretty,” he murmured almost to himself, dragging his fingers through your wet folds.
“Please, Harry,” you whined, tired of being teased.
He smiled at you, “Don’t worry, baby. Said I’d take care of you.”
And his first finger entered you, stretching your entrance in a way it hadn’t been before. Sure, you’d used your own fingers and a toy or two. But it was so different in the best way when someone else did it. 
“Shit,” you gasped as he stretched you open, smirking at how tight you were against just one of his fingers.
“Relax for me, baby. Gonna need at least one more finger, if not two to make sure you’re nice and ready for me.”
You willed yourself to relax, allowing yourself to sink into the pillows as he pressed inside of you. He pulled out completely before re-entering with two fingers, making you moan out in pleasure.
“Oh fuck! Harry!”
“That’s it, beautiful. Look so good taking my fingers like this,” he praised, curling his fingers inside of you, “bet you’ll look even prettier with my cock.”
“Want it, Harry, please,” you begged.
“Not yet, pretty. Need to make sure you’re nice and stretched open for me.”
He took his sweet time, teasing you with the slow drag of his fingers. The sounds coming from your pussy were obscene, wetness squelching around his fingers as he fucked you. You could feel the coil in your belly and your pussy clenched around him.
“Gonna cum for me, baby? Can feel you squeezing me.”
You nodded, already too far gone to speak. Harry smirked, then leaned in to suck your clit. 
You saw stars, vision becoming slightly fuzzy as you experienced the best orgasm of your life. He fucked you through it, fingers not stopping as you soaked them.
“That’s it, pretty. So good for me,” he praised.
When you came down from your high, Harry smirked at you, “Think you're ready for this cock, baby?”
“Please, Harry! Need to feel you in me, please,” you begged, not particularly caring if you sounded desperate. 
He rolled a condom over his cock and lined himself up with your entrance.
Harry’s expression turned serious again, “Promise you’ll tell me if it hurts at all.”
You nodded, “I will, H, promise.”
Satisfied with your answer, he leaned in and kissed you softly as his tip breached your entrance. You gasped softly: if you thought his fingers stretched you out, it was nothing compared to the girth of his cock. Harry murmured soft encouragements into your skin as he slowly entered you, filling your pussy for the first time. You couldn’t speak even if you wanted to, the only sounds escaping your lips were broken whimpers. Soon, he was fully sheathed inside of you, making you the fullest you had ever been in your life.
“Harry,” you whined.
He smiled at you, lovingly brushing your hair from your face, “Feel okay, baby?”
You nodded, “So full. Move, please?”
Of course, he couldn’t say no if you asked so politely. So slowly, he rolled his hips, testing the waters. The sweet moan that spilled from your mouth was enough confirmation that you were ready. He pulled out almost entirely before slamming back in, setting a slow yet still somehow relentless pace as he fucked you. Choked gasps and whines fell from your lips with abandon as Harry pounded you. It was absolute bliss. He looked like an angel, long hair framing his perfect face as his brow was furrowed in concentration, determined to make you feel good.
“So good, Harry,” you managed to gasp out to assuage his worries.
He smiled then, lips brushing your temple as he continued his slow, yet powerful thrusts, “Yeah? You like it?”
“Love it,” you moaned as he brushed a spot inside of you, “Right there, H.”
“Here?” he asked cheekily as he hit that spot again, turning you into a pile of mush.
Harry sped up a bit, sensing that you could take more. You moaned desperately as he continued to hit that perfect spot inside of you with every thrust. His cock filled you deliciously, and quite honestly, you didn’t know how you went without it until now. 
“Fuck, feel like I’m gonna cum soon, your pussy is just too perfect. Are you close, pretty?”
You nodded, feeling the coil in your belly once more, “So close, Harry! Please!”
“Need you to cum so I can. C’mon baby, give it to me,” he commanded. 
One of his thumbs moved between your bodies, skillfully rubbing your clit. You writhed around his as your orgasm slammed into you, completely taking your breath away. Somehow, it was even better than the first one, your vision blurring even more as you clenched around him. You vaguely heard yourself whimpering his name brokenly as he spilled into the condom, groaning as he found his release. You were brought back to reality from the feeling of his lips brushing against yours, and you responded to his kiss as best you could.
He smiled, brushing his thumbs against your cheeks, “Was that good for you, baby?”
“Absolutely perfect, Harry. Thank you,” you answered shyly, running your fingers through his curls.
You may not be going to college together anymore in a few weeks, but you knew this wasn’t the last time you’d see him. Not when he treated you better than any other man possibly could.
748 notes · View notes
1d1195 · 1 year
Text
Zipper
Hi hi, sorry for the short break there. I've been working on this the last three days and it flowed out quite quickly to 9.5K words.
Warnings: Harry doesn't like her (or does he), there's a damsel in distress scene implying SA nothing happens nor described but could be triggering, "enemies" trope, Harry wears a lot of suits and is angry a lot.
Disclaimer: Everything I know about lawyers comes from TV shows.
Harry was a smart guy, but he truly hadn’t a clue as to why he was so mad at the prospect of liking her.
So, he pretended he didn’t. “You and Harry are together an awful lot,” his friend Niall said to her with a smirk once. They were in clear earshot of Harry, and nothing made Harry crankier than knowing his friends saw how mean he was toward her. It was the topic of many conversations over video games and while working out at the gym.
“Enough, Niall,” he muttered. “It’s not by choice.”
“Don’t know why he’s all grumpy about you all the time, princess,” Niall said quietly to her when his back was turned. “He talks about you more than any girl I’ve ever seen him with.”
“He just doesn’t like me much,” she explained.
“Oh, princess. I think it’s quite the opposite.”
Harry hated her. She could never figure out why. She and Gemma were on the same soccer team growing up, so she’s known Harry for forever. Because she and Harry were of the same caliber in school (and the same age), they were always in each other’s classes. Always in group projects together.
It made her wildly popular in school to know the one and only Harry Styles so closely—and she did. She knew he wouldn’t drink tea past four in the afternoon. He liked chocolate candy better than fruity candy. Any time he saw a dog while they were on their way to study together, he would dig a bag of little treats out of his backpack to give away. When his left eye got droopy it meant they had to take a break and she would always recommend some hot chocolate or lemonade (depending on the season) at the coffee shop near the town library.
However, their conversations never delved too deeply. She knew his birthday but not his favorite color—she suspected it was blue or maybe orange because most of his pens were blue and his highlighters were almost always orange. Of course, she knew Gemma and Anne, but she didn’t know what their relationship with Harry was like. Because of school, she knew most of his political opinions—and big shocker, they were roughly the same as hers—but she didn’t know his favorite music or if he liked to sleep with a fan on or not. When he was sick, she didn’t know if he liked sleep or soup. If it was his last day on earth, she doesn’t know how he would spend it. They weren’t things that she necessarily needed to know to define their friendship, but somehow, in her eyes, they were.
Other than school mandated projects, she was convinced Harry wouldn’t give her the time of day. “Can we jus’ get this over with?” Was Harry’s mantra around her during their school days.
She wished they could be friends.
She didn’t want to be that girl, but it was impossible not to be. Harry was beautiful and he was nice—just not very nice to her. She didn’t fault him for it, she wasn’t his cup of tea and that was fine. The way other girls sighed and ahh-ed over him made her jealous. She couldn’t do that. Harry was Gemma’s brother and her peer and that was it.
Needless to say, their lives were clearly going to be attached for the rest of their lives. They were like a coat zipper. They met when they were young and as they slid the zipper to the top more pieces of their life meshed. At first it was soccer with Gemma, then it was school in general, projects and friend groups, and now it was university.
Of course, they were going to get degrees in history and law.
Of course, they would have classes together.
Of course, Harry would be at every party she was invited to.
She knocked on the door to the party her friends were invited to, and she waited as the door opened. “God you’re everywhere,” he muttered taking a swig of the drink in his hand. He opened the door wider to allow her and her friends in and walked away without mingling a moment longer. She sighed and stepped through the threshold while her friends filed in behind her.
“You know Harry?” One of her friends gasped.
“Yeah,” she shrugged. “Grew up together,” she said heading for the kitchen to get a drink. There was a barrage of questioning. The interrogation of how well she knew him, if he was single—he was, as far as she knew—and so on. “He doesn’t like me much,” she shrugged.
“Shut up,” her friend said. “He likes everyone.”
“I’m not sure what to tell you. I’m not everyone.”
They were kind enough to let the conversation drop. But their eyes darted back forth between the two of them whenever they were remotely in the same realm as one another. Harry was never outrightly mean to her. He never made fun of her and never talked ill of her. They talked about school projects and assignments and classes and that was it.
Harry’s friends all really liked her. Of course, they liked her. There wasn’t anything to dislike about her. She was brilliant, incredibly kind, and naturally nurturing. It made Harry nauseous most of the time. He hated she could be so kind all the time—even when he was a dick to her. It made it all the harder for him to not like her.
*
It was halfway through the semester when her phone vibrated with a message from Harry. She could feel the confusion wrinkling her face as she brought the phone closer to her face as if it was a trick. Harry never texted her. If there was a school project that needed doing, he was highly professional and would only email her. The only reason she had his number was because Gemma gave it to her when her phone was broken, and she was her ride to their soccer tournaments.
Could you read my essay?
Surely this was a trick. She couldn’t help but ask. Really?
Yeah. The response was immediate. Obviously, nothing special. She could practically feel his annoyance through his text bubble.
Sure.
Thanks. Conclusion needs work, I know.
The conclusion may have needed work, but it was a pretty good essay otherwise. A few grammatical errors and a rewording of a paragraph or two and his essay was finished. She didn’t question why Harry asked her. Surely, he had plenty of friends that would be willing to read it over.
His seeking her out was quite the surprise to her, but to Harry it made the most sense. At some point in time, maybe in year ten, he realized that he was probably stuck with her for a good long while. There was no denying she was smart—in fact, Harry thought she was brilliant. Probably smarter than him on any given day. And again, that agonizing kindness made him sick. He knew she would read his essay because she was so nice. If Harry acted the way he did to anyone else but her, they wouldn’t give him the time of day.
But he also didn’t trust anyone else in the world to read his work and know what it needed like she did.
She took all the essay reading to mean it was okay to ask him for school favors as well.
Do you have notes from the history lecture yesterday? I wasn’t feeling well.
I’ll email them to you.
Thank you.
Harry took good notes. She wouldn’t have asked anyone but Harry because she knew they took notes the same way. Of course, they did. If anything, his notes were neater because he typed just as fast as their professor spoke while she preferred to handwrite so she would remember better.
Do you know what our professor meant by this?
She sent him back a picture of her own notes with a marking around the part that Harry was referring to. This was my interpretation, but I emailed him to double check, I’ll let you know what he says.
Thanks.
Harry looked at her notes on his phone again and admired her handwriting. He doesn’t know how she was able to write so much so quickly during their lectures. He saw her shake her hand out every time their professor paused to answer a question or catch a breath. She had pretty handwriting.
*
The parties they attended together (not on purpose, just by happenstance) were when Harry was at his meanest. He would roll his eyes at her if she was part of a drinking game. Harry’s eyes shot daggers whenever any guy tried speaking with her, always there to remind her of some project they had to do, and he didn’t want to be stuck doing it himself. None of it clicked to her that he was jealous.
Of course, he was. She was the prettiest and nicest girl he knew, and he was mad.
Harry was a smart guy, but he truly hadn’t a clue as to why he was so mad at the prospect of liking her.
So, he pretended he didn’t. “You and Harry are together an awful lot,” his friend Niall said to her with a smirk once. They were in clear earshot of Harry, and nothing made Harry crankier than knowing his friends saw how mean he was toward her. It was the topic of many conversations over video games and while working out at the gym.
“Enough, Niall,” he muttered. “It’s not by choice.”
That stung, made her face warm in embarrassment, but it was partly true. They were practically stuck together. Zipped together by some life force. “Don’t know why he’s all grumpy about you all the time, princess,” Niall said quietly to her when his back was turned. “He talks about you more than any girl I’ve ever seen him with.”
She shrugged it off. It would make sense, he talked about her so much. Other than her roommate she probably saw Harry more than her own family. “He just doesn’t like me much,” she explained.
“Oh, princess. I think it’s quite the opposite.”
*
Gem suggested I ask if we could carpool home. Save her a trip.
Yeah, of course.
Thanks.
“Do you like her?” Niall asked Harry. “Like, she’s really nice and pretty. Obviously, she’s very smart so—"
He cleared his throat to hide the gasp that nearly left his lips. “What?” He asked, slipping his phone back into his pocket. They were at the library whispering to each other while studying for finals. He could see her in the back corner, headphones in her ears and answering his message almost as soon as he sent it. He was certain she would ace all her exams, no problem at all.
“Your friend from home,” he tilted his head to the girl in the corner. “Do you like her?” He repeated.
Harry shook his head. “No.”
Niall quirked an eyebrow at him. “S’weird...you’re kind of perfect for each other.”
“Shut up,” he grumbled. He wanted no part of it. Sure, she was nice and sweet, and in the right light Harry couldn’t help but be overwhelmed by how pretty she was. But he didn’t want to be with someone he’d known his whole life. He wanted someone he didn’t know—someone that didn’t know his every thought. He wanted to discover a new relationship where he would find someone that didn’t know everything there was to know about him.
Regardless, if he knew all too well that she would be perfect for him.
*A few years later*
“This will be your office,” the sweet secretary informed her. She wasn’t a young secretary, but she wasn’t old either. Somewhere in the middle—she reminded her of her mom and that eased her worry of her new job fresh out of school. “I heard you know your office neighbor here. He gave you a glowing recommendation saying “the bosses would be fools to not hire you” I believe was how he phrased it. They’re all very excited to have you on board.”
She blinked, setting her box down of trinkets she collected ready to have her first big job. A list of clients sat on her desk. She was ready to get started—eager even. Excited and nervous all at once. The box of trinkets would make her office homier and she started setting out the calendar and picture frames as she shook her head at the woman helping her get the lay of the land. “That can’t be right, my professors did my recommendations...I can’t imagine my professors saying that about me,” she chuckled nervously. “I think they liked me and all but—”
“No, no!” She interrupted with a giggle. “Pardon me, one of your references, Harry; Harry Styles,” she smirked.
Blinking in surprise, she felt her lips part in a breathless gasp. She had asked Harry as a parting gift of sorts if he’d be willing to be a reference for her on her job applications. “I don’t think anyone really knows my work ethic the way you do,” she admitted. “I understand if you don’t want to, I’d be willing to be a reference for you as well either—”
“Sure,” he shrugged. “No problem. That’s probably a good idea. Thank you.”
“Harry works here?” She asked, completely dumbfounded. She shouldn’t have been. She should have known of all the gin joints. Her heart pounded and the air in the room felt thin. When she had sent her applications and resumes out to every firm in the area, she didn’t dream that she would still be side by side with Harry. There were easily fifty or so firms in the city. There was no way the length of their lives on this zipper extended to work post-graduation.
“I thought that was why you applied here. Harry made it seem like you both—”
“Hi,” speak of the devil. She wanted to know the end of that sentence. The idea that Harry made it seem like anything was between them—friendship, collegiate respect, anything—seemed paradoxical.
But here he was in all his brilliant and handsome glory.
Harry looked effortlessly beautiful and nearly seductive standing in her office doorway. He was wearing a suit, but it looked like it was nearly painted on him—hugging each of his defined arms and seemed to stretch perfectly over his long legs. Throughout their schooling and university, she wondered when he had time to hit the gym because he didn’t go while she walked on the treadmill and read her textbooks—the one time the zipper of life skipped over their meeting. But it was obvious he had found time. Again, she wasn’t immune to his good looks and persona. She had seen him be nice and lovely to everyone he knew time and time again.
Just not her.
His hair was styled just so, and she could practically see the sweet secretary swooning at the sight of him. “Welcome,” he said. He looked like a kid to her. As if his mom told him to say hi and wish her a happy birthday or something even though he didn’t want to. He smiled weakly at her. It felt forced.
“Hi,” she answered, still in shock.
He nodded at her and left without another word. “He’s dreamy,” she said with an all too familiar sigh. “I don’t know how anyone gets any work done around here.”
She shook her head. “I can’t believe he works here.”
“I completely assumed he told you about the position...His friend is one of the senior partners,” she shrugged. “Louis?” She said. “I think Louis’ younger sister knows of you both or something.” She tilted her head at the woman. “I know everything,” she shrugged.
“You sure do,” she smirked. “Uh...no, I didn’t know Harry worked here.”
“I think it was Harry’s plan along with Louis or whatever—since they were young. They hang out a lot here.”
“Hmm,” she hummed. “I didn’t know that.”
“I didn’t mean to say Harry’s the reason you got the job—your qualifications are outstanding and—”
“No, no, you’re fine,” she promised. “I know what you meant.”
Poor Harry.
For the most part though, the two rarely interacted. They would run into each other in the break room or near the copier in the storage room. On one occasion Harry asked her to read over his outline for a case to make sure he hit all the major components of what he needed to do. Every so often Harry would bring her tea and not say anything at all to her. She found it odd and thanked him even though he never spoke to her.
She was oddly comforted by the fact he was just one room over.
*
There was a gentle knock on her door before it opened. “Some of us are getting Chinese food and I noticed you’ve been holed up all day—are you okay?” Harry appeared speaking the longest sentence that wasn’t about schoolwork or a case in their entire life. And he even asked about her well-being.
She wasn’t okay. She had a headache, something fierce. It started at the bridge of her nose, gripped the back of her eyes, and was reaching for the back of her head. “Yeah,” she murmured not looking up from her papers on her desk. Her voice sounded weak and scratchy. How long had it been since she looked up? Her neck felt cramped as she raised her head slowly to look at Harry. She wished she had a glass of water.
“Kitten...y’don’t look so good,” he said quietly.
“M’okay...M’jus not feeling so well,” she shrugged. “But I have to get this done,” she told him. “I think I skipped lunch,” if she could fathom the idea of using any part of her brain for something other than this case, she would have noted how Harry so sweetly called her kitten.
He sighed, almost annoyed and she briefly wondered what she did wrong now. He disappeared for a moment. Within an instant he came back with water, pills, and a protein bar. “I’ll get some Chinese for you too.”
“Thank you,” she mumbled glancing briefly at how pretty he looked in his suit and how kind it was of him to bring her medicine. “I’ll Venmo—”
“Shh,” he said and turned off the overhead light of her office as he left. Leaving her in darkness except for the desk lamp to her left. “Try a nap on the couch,” he said. “I’ll wake you when the food is here.”
*
“Kitten,” he said softly. He gently shook her, and she tried to remember if Harry had ever touched her in their entire lives. The smell of greasy, salty food woke her up the rest of the way. Harry seemed to know her Chinese food order. She searched her memories if they ever ordered Chinese together and how he remembered.
“How’d you know what to get?” She asked stupidly. She could blame the headache or the lack of sleep if he said something mean about it.
He didn’t. “Your friends ordered at a party junior year,” he shrugged. “Remembered what you liked.”
“Oh.” He waited until she was upright and eating—staring at her like one of their science experiments from school. “Do you want some—”
“No, just making sure you actually eat.”
She felt her face warm, and she shook her head. “Uh. Thanks, that’s not necessary.”
“Well clearly it is if y’forget t’eat lunch and make yourself sick.” Again, her face heated up, but she said nothing because he was right. “What are you working on, anyway?” He asked. “That you’re skipping lunch and everything.”
“Uh...I just want to make a good impression and make sure I’m doing everything I can.”
“I’ve never known you to not give a hundred and twenty percent, love. If anyone has a question about your qualifications, you can send them to me.”
“How come you get to act like a partner?” She asked. “M’not jealous or anything—I’m just wondering why—”
“Louis always said I was brilliant or whatever,” he said casually with a shrug. He wasn’t bragging. He was just stating a fact. It was true too. Harry was brilliant. “I always told him it was because I worked with you, but he didn’t believe me. So, when he saw m’name as a reference on your application, I told him he would understand it was your brilliance that helped me be so successful and if he didn’t hire you, it would be a terrible mistake in his career because you would go be perfect and wonderful somewhere else. He’s seen your work, trust me, kitten. He knows how hard you’re working and you’re making an unbelievable impression. You don’t need to skip lunch t’prove your worth.”
This by far was the kindest thing Harry ever said of her—maybe anyone had ever said of her. She was speechless. Maybe it was the sleep still on her brain. Or the pain in her head that caused Harry to turn off the lights, so it was dark and quiet in her office. Or maybe it was because Harry finally said something sweet about her. But she finally worked up the courage to ask a question that had bothered her for their entire lives. “How come you don’t like me?” Her voice was so quiet it pained Harry.
He shook his head. “I like you,” he said with an eye roll. She wondered if it was no longer hard for him to lie like that. Countless people must have asked him over the years. Certainly, by now he perfected the tone and emotion needed to get people off the subject.
“Not really,” she said with sigh. When they were younger it definitely upset her more that Harry disliked her so much. When people asked she would feel a sting come behind her eyes because it would have made all the sense in the world for Harry to be her best friend. Now, it was just a matter of fact. NaCl was salt, flowers bloomed in spring, and Harry didn’t like her. “It’s fine...” but her voice cracked just a hair like it used to when she was asked about why Harry didn’t like her at all. “I just...I don’t know. We would have been really good friends if you did...that’s all,” she gave a small shrug eating another bite of her food.
“You want to be friends?” He questioned, surprised. Even though he was a dick to her she wanted to be friends. She seemed to be a glutton for punishment.
“Well,” she cleared her throat pushing her orange chicken through her fried rice as a distraction. “I guess we’re kind of old to be asking that,” she said quietly. “We just spent a lot of time together growing up. I think it would have made sense,” she explained. It felt like she was arguing another case, it was far more awkward though and while she would have liked to win, she didn’t know if it was worth it. “It’s fine...you don’t have to be my friend. Thank you for the food.”
“Kitten, I,” he sighed and ran his hand over his face pinching his lower lip between his fingers. She could tell from the tone in his voice he was exasperated by her. She should have just eaten faster and let him leave without the third degree. “We can be friends.”
She blinked at her food and then turned to look at him. “We can?”
He tilted his head at her and rolled his eyes. “Would it make you happy?” He asked.
She was lucky her brain wasn’t fully functioning due to the lack of food. That was a weird question for him to ask. Harry never once cared if she was happy or not the entire time that she knew him. “Yes.”
“Then we can be friends.”
*
Despite their newly found friendship, she tried not to overwhelm Harry. They made small talk when they ran into each other at the office. About once a week Harry would text her asking if she would like to carpool to work and she politely declined because again, she didn’t want to bother him.
“Hey, I’m going to meet a client at Starbucks, do you want any coffee when I get—oh,” she said softly. For the entire time she’d known Harry, she had never seen one hair out of place. Not one shirt collar unpressed. A shoelace never untied.
Right now, Harry’s hair was clearly the result of running his hand through it several times over, his eyes rimmed red, and his papers on his desk distributed haphazardly on the floor. “Go away,” he grumbled looking at the ground.
“Harry, are you alright?” She asked quickly closing the door behind her.
“Fine,” he spit. “Just leave.”
“Uh, no,” she swallowed the nervousness down. She thought about how nice he was when she wasn’t feeling well. She wanted to return the favor if she could. Whatever his outburst was about, she wanted to help. “You don’t look okay. What’s wrong? Can I help—”
“No,” he said firmly.
“Harry, seriously.”
“M’mum was in a car accident, Gem called,” he snapped. He had his head hung low as he pressed his hands to the back of his head. “I have a disposition in an hour and Mum’s in surgery. Okay. Are you happy?”
She blinked. No, she wasn’t happy. But she knew why he snapped. That answered her question about what his relationship with his mom was like. “Harry, I’m so sorry.”
“Whatever,” he sniffed.
“Harry...you...you should go to the hospital.”
God she was infuriating; this friendship thing was a stupid idea. She was too nice and sweet. “Did you not—”
“Harry, it’s your mom,” she reminded him. He looked up at her, again the startling contrast of his usual put together self and this...broken man made her weak. She wanted to pluck every piece of pain from his body and put it somewhere that would never find him again.
“I know!” he nearly shouted. “I can’t leave though,” he said softer than his shout. It was agonizing, she knew it was breaking him.
“I can do your disposition Harry. You have to go to the hospital.”
“You don’t know the case.”
“Give me the highlights.”
He looked up finally, right in her eyes and stared at her. “You would really do this?” He asked. She nodded. “What about your client?”
“I’ll reschedule. This is more important.”
“I can’t lose this one.”
“I’ll do my level best,” she promised. “Trust me.” He did. Implicitly. All the school projects, every presentation, any time Harry forgot something he knew she wouldn’t. She was always there to make everything they did better. “Just go and don’t worry about this.”
Harry sucked his lip into his mouth as she put the phone to her ear and quickly told the other end of the line she had to reschedule because of a family emergency—but she left out that it wasn’t her family. They could do dinner this evening if she’d like on short notice or coffee tomorrow. It was done with ease and grace. The client at the other end didn’t seem to mind in the slightest. “I don’t think I can do this,” Harry admitted; he wasn’t sure he would tell anyone else that except the girl he had known for his whole life. In Harry’s eyes, no one knew him better—even if she didn’t know it. “This client is very particular, and he’s mean and—”
“I can handle mean,” she said firmly. Harry wasn’t in the headspace to realize she could handle mean because of him. “Harry, you’re going to the hospital. You won’t do a good job if your mind is on your mom and you’re worrying the whole time. Then you’ll be worried you’re ruining the disposition so just let me help.”
He nodded solemnly. She was right, of course. She waited for him to make his decision. His knee bouncing the whole time as she picked the papers off his floor, and she organized them into neat little piles on his desk. “Okay.”
“Okay,” she said and pulled her phone from her purse. “Hit me,” she said holding the phone out to him ready to record.
*
Harry arrived at the hospital. Gemma was in tears but in such shock as she gazed at her arriving brother. “Are you really here?” She asked hugging him tight. He nodded, squeezing her hard.
“How’s Mum?” He asked ignoring her obvious question that he would never willingly leave work—especially if he had an important meeting.
“She’s okay,” she said, eyes red and teary. She nodded firmly. “It was really scary because they wouldn’t say until I got here. Surgery is needed but not life or death,” she explained. “She’ll be ready to see us in a few moments.”
Harry sighed with relief and sat in the waiting room chair. “Christ,” he muttered.
“I thought you had a disposition?” Harry quickly explained the situation and that the sweet girl was taking care of it. “You work with her?” Gemma asked. Harry nodded.
“Yeah, why?”
She shook her head. “I can’t believe you’re...paired again. It’s just fate, y’know?” She mumbled. “S’nice you have her to look after you. To have someone you know and trust nearby,” she told her younger brother. “I love her,” she said with a shrug. “Even if you don’t.”
Harry ignored her. He was focused on his mom. He was relieved she was okay. But he wanted to see her.
His phone vibrated with a text from her. She promised an update as soon as the disposition was finished.
All done. Went well. I left notes on your desk. Let me know if you need anything. Wish your mom and Gem well. Don’t worry about anything else here.
Thank you, kitten.
:)
“Kitten, hmm?”
“Yeah.”
Harry locked his phone. When they went to the room where his mother lay looking banged up but alive, he nearly cried. “Hi Mum,” he sniffed.
“Well, aren’t you a sight for sore eyes,” she smirked easily. Nearly unaffected by the wires and tubes. “How’d you get out of work?” Gemma was delighted to tell the tale of the sweet girl. “Oh, I love her,” Anne grinned tiredly. “Why didn’t you ever bring her home, Harry?” She wondered. Harry started to answer but the arrival of a get-well basket on behalf of that sweet girl made its way through the threshold halting all of Harry’s thoughts of an excuse.
Because he really didn’t know why he never brought her home.
*
At the company party Harry eyed her from across the way. They were definitely friendlier, but Harry was hedging his bets. First and foremost, he was still hesitant to be in love with her. She was perfect and if he thought for two seconds longer, he would realize his stupid idea that he shouldn’t be in love with someone he’s known his whole life wasn’t his issue. Perhaps his issue was that she was perfect, and Harry was not. It seemed cruel for fate to tempt him like that. But maybe there was a reason she was so heavily involved in every aspect of his life.
Harry also wasn’t blind to the implications of dating a coworker.
But most importantly to him, she was so good at everything he couldn’t imagine being a subpar boyfriend when she deserved the very best. Harry didn’t even know how to be a boyfriend. Because of all the schoolwork he focused on he rarely dated anyone longer than a few dates or the occasional hookup.
And he had seen her in action as a girlfriend. Their junior year of university she dated a guy that she obviously adored for nearly a year and a half. She was naturally perfect. Went to every basketball game he was in, brought him soup when he wasn’t feeling well, and looked over his work for him before he turned it in. He was exactly what Harry imagined her boyfriend would be like. Attractive, hardworking, and very sweet to her. They met at the gym while she was studying for her ethics class on the treadmill (he only knew this because he told the story at a party, they both attended and Harry was intently listening).
The only problem Harry had with him—besides the fact he was dating the girl he spent so much time with—was he was not ambitious, and he never planned any of their dates. Harry hated him. She deserved flowers and coffee dates. Ice skating and movies. Once while she was on the phone with her sister when Harry was arriving at one of their study sessions, he knew she wanted a carriage ride around the park at Christmas. It wasn’t hard to figure out, so he was glad when he found out she broke up with him. Even if Harry didn’t like her, he knew she deserved more than that.
“Harry!” It was the client he had to skip out on for his mum the other day. “How’s your mum?” He asked.
“She’s fine, thank you. I’m sorry for the short notice of me not being there,” he said seriously.
“I was mad as hell when she told me you left. I think I screamed at her,” he admitted. Harry didn’t like that at all. The way his blood boiled at the idea of anyone yelling at her made him want to punch his client. Harry never thought himself a violent person, but here he was angry on behalf of a girl he only barely liked. It made him even madder that she didn’t mention anything at all about getting yelled at either. “But she was incredible! You can leave me with her anytime—she was brilliant and poised. I don’t think anyone suspected anything she had to say.”
“Yes, she’s very good,” Harry murmured around a sip of his drink. He was right, too. No one ever suspected the sweet girl to know anything. She was all eyes and beauty. She was softspoken, but her words carried weight. It would be entirely unfair for her to be exceedingly intelligent too. But she was. Harry hated the way people underestimated her, especially when they were paired together. It was like they thought he was only paired with her because she was pretty.
“She’s easy on the eyes too,” he winked at Harry. Harry gripped his drink tighter as he envisioned shattering the glass over top of his head.
“Ha, yeah.”
“Well thank you. I’m glad your mum is okay. I’ll keep you posted about the next meetings,” he said.
Harry nodded. “Have a drink on my tab, please,” he said gratefully.
Harry was suddenly at her side. “You didn’t tell me he yelled at you,” he said interrupting whatever conversation she was in currently.
“Uh, sorry,” she said softly clearing her throat to the gathering that eyed Harry like they’d never seen a man before. It was clear the interruption didn’t bother them solely because Harry was the one interrupting and it gave them an excuse to ogle him up close. She was lucky she spent so much time with him growing up. She could ogle at her own leisure. “Excuse me,” she grabbed Harry by the forearm, and he swore it felt like fire where she touched him. He wracked his brain for a memory if she ever touched him before this moment. “Come again?”
“My client. He told me he yelled at you. You didn’t tell me that.”
“Uh...you were kind of busy Harry. I’m used to getting yelled at, it wasn’t a big deal to—”
“Who yells at you?” He asked quickly. “Why would they yell at you?” Harry felt his blood boiling and he didn’t really know why. He wanted to put her in his office and monitor every interaction she had with anyone else in the world. She should never be yelled at—he would be sure of it going forward.
“Well clients mostly, my sister, you, this woman yelled at me one time at the grocery store—”
“I’ve never yelled at you.”
“Yes, you have,” she shrugged. “It’s not a big deal. We work in a business of yelling, Harry.”
He wanted to throw his glass across the room now. “I’m sorry I yelled at you.”
“Seriously?” She asked.
“Seriously, what?”
“It’s really okay, Harry. I’ve been yelled at before.”
“But you shouldn’t be,” he was exasperated again. It was a quick switch to get to this breaking point of her complete non-understanding of why he was mad. But she didn’t really know why he was mad, and it was unfair of Harry to be so agitated by her when he didn’t even know why he was mad.
“Harry,” she said gently and put a hand on his forearm and gave him a squeeze. She gazed at him with those beautiful, lovely eyes and Harry could feel himself melting at the sweet expression on her face. “It’s okay,” she promised. He tore his arm from her and stalked off angrily sipping his drink before he did something like tell her she loved him.
So much for friends. She thought to herself.
*
Harry never really avoided her at firm parties. But he seemed like he was at this one. She hadn’t seen him in a while, and it oddly made her uncomfortable to not knowing where he was. She supposed since she had been with him for nearly 20 years of her life, when he wasn’t around, she knew. It didn’t make the party any less fun nor did it deter her from chatting with potential and current clients.
“Hello there,” a man said while she waited for her drink at the bar. She could tell he had too much to drink. It was another member of their team. Someone she saw on a very rare occasion. His client load was substantial and kept him busy and away from the office most days.
“Hi,” she said politely. He was a tall man. And with the alcohol coursing his bloodstream he knew very little of personal space.
“You’re very pretty,” he slurred. Her face felt hot at his assessment, and she wished she wasn’t by herself.
“Thank you,” she said gently and walked toward a group of the women she was chatting with before she headed to the bar to get another drink.
“I’ve seen you around,” he said following her another step. “You’re very smart.”
“Try to be—I have to get back to my friends,” she said gesturing to the women nearby. He frowned but she could feel his gaze on her back as she hurried back over. Fortunately, he was gone when she glanced back.
*
At the end of the party, she told her friends she was going to use the restroom before she left and not to worry. She would see them on Monday. What she hadn’t accounted for was the stupid drunk man to be in the darkly lit hallway leading to the bathrooms when she exited. “Hello, again.”
Shit.
“Hi,” she said gently. She sounded a lot braver than she was. There was no one in sight at all.
“I wanted to tell you how pretty you were earlier.”
“You did.”
“Well, I wanted to tell you again.”
“Thank you,” she said and stepped forward to brush past him. He grabbed her arm. She felt her fight or flight kick in and she desperately wanted to fly. “Excuse me, I’m leaving. I’m expected home soon—”
“Can’t you come home with me?” He asked with a sick smirk on his face.
She shook her head. “Let go of me,” she said firmly.
“Come on, I can make it worth your while,” he pulled her arm hard making the space between them almost disappear. She didn’t like how small she felt. She hated that about her job. She was constantly made to feel small because she was a woman. His height didn’t help. Neither did the alcohol.
But right now, it was a hundred times worse, and it made her stomach churn. She wanted to throw up and for a moment she thought maybe that would help her escape. “No thank you,” she said pulling harder on her arm that would surely have a bruise when she looked later.
“Well how about right here?” His smile was evil and vile. She really wanted to throw up now. Why didn’t she just go home with her friends?
With as much force as she could muster, she stomped on his inner foot, and he gasped and released her arm in shock. “Fuck!” He shouted. She hurried down the hall, tears filling her vision but somehow, he was right behind her, grabbing her arm again and pushing her against the wall causing her to yelp. “You’re going to regret that,” he snarled in her ear.
Before she had time to cry or vomit (or both) his presence was gone, and she fell to the floor at the lack of pressure against her body. She scrambled to her feet and turned to see Harry towering over the man he had clearly thrown to the ground. The panic flooding her body subsided immensely. Her heart rate was still elevated on behalf of Harry but seeing him made her feel so much safer.
 “She said no,” Harry said with so much anger in his voice she was terrified. He dared one glance back at her to see her back on her feet. His eyes were furious. She had seen him argue in mock trials and even been to some of his real court dates. Harry may have disliked her for a long part of their lives, but she had never seen hatred like this.
She would have hated to be the man on the receiving end of his look. “She’s a taunting little bitch. I’ve heard the way you talk about her,” he snapped at Harry. “Leave us alone.”
“I’ve known her my whole life. She knows I don’t talk about her,” Harry said knowingly. His voice was so deep, and the intensity of his words left her woozy; she couldn’t imagine someone protecting her—least of all Harry. And his words were true of course. As much as he disliked her, no one ever had a bad thing to say about her at the hands of Harry. “I will not be leaving her alone.”
She nearly sighed with relief at his statement. He turned quickly, grabbed her hand, and pushed her in front of him as he guided them out of the hallway and out of the restaurant. There were people milling about, but it was late, and it wasn’t crowded by any means. If Harry wasn’t there, she doesn’t want to think about what would have happened. He ushered them a few paces away from the restaurant up the sidewalk.
“Are you alright?” He asked suddenly, he turned her to face him as they stood under the streetlight outside. She was shaking like she was cold, and Harry wanted to reach out and warm her. The last five minutes were catching up to her violently. “Kitten?” He almost snapped, desperate for some indication that she was okay. “Are you okay?”
She nodded then shook her head. “I-I’m fine,” she said and sniffled wiping her sleeve across her nose. “I just want to go home,” she said with an awkward laugh and then the tears started to blur her vision.
“Kitten, I’m not going to leave you alone until I see you lock your door and you’re home safely. So it’s okay to not be okay, just tell me,” again, he sounded exasperated with her.
“Yeah, no I’m okay...” she whimpered biting her lip trying to erase the thoughts from her head of the last few moments. Harry was there and she was okay. “No...no...” she shook her head as the tears steadily fell. She gasped out a strangled cry and Harry pulled her to him immediately. She was overwhelmed by a lot of things but also that he felt so safe and sturdy as he held her. His arms around her protectively, he cupped his hand on the back of her head and one arm around her waist. The sobs left her freely then.
“S’okay,” he said so gently it hurt more than anything that happened to her. Harry being so nice to her nearly wounded her. The safety of his embrace left her breathless. His thumb rubbing over her hair made her weak. “You’re safe, kitten,” he promised. “I got you.”
*
Harry held her hand the entire cab ride home. She sniffled and each time she did, Harry squeezed her hand reassuringly. The cab stopped outside her apartment building, and she reached for her purse for money. “Stop,” Harry said putting her hand to her side and paying the driver. Harry followed behind her while they made it up the stairs to her second-floor place. Every so often she glanced back to see if Harry was still there. “M’not going anywhere, kitten,” he promised.
She nodded, unlocked her door and pushed inside. “Can I get—”
“Just go sit down, love,” he shook his head at her. “I’ll be right in,” he said making his way for the kitchen. His voice was gentle. Like when she wasn’t feeling well, and he made her nap and eat.
She followed his direction. She felt a little out of place in her own apartment and she twiddled her fingers together as she waited in silence for Harry to come to her living room. He was there shortly, a glass of water for her. She reached out for it, but Harry noticed how her hand was still shaking. “Here,” he said bringing the cup to her lips. He gently cradled the back of her head with his other hand. She felt like a child as Harry helped her drink, but he didn’t pay any mind to the situation at all—he just didn’t want her to spill and make a mess that she would have to worry about right now. “Can I get you anything else?” He wondered. His voice was so deep and gentle in comparison to the hatred he spewed before in every word he spoke.
She shook her head, more tears filling her eyes. “Thank you,” she said gratefully.
He shook his head back at her. “Don’t,” he sighed. “I would never let anything happen to you, kitten,” he promised. Her heart fluttered, despite everything. It was by far one of the sweetest things Harry ever said to her. “I’m glad you’re home safe now. I can leave if you want—"
She was quick to protest. Too quick. “No! Please don’t,” the words rushed out of her mouth before she could stop them. She turned to look at the empty dark apartment as a distraction from her cheeks turning into two red tomatoes. She cleared her throat regaining her composure as she looked back at Harry. She was lucky the tears filled her vision again at the frustration and sadness of her evening overwhelming her again.
“I won’t go until you want me to, kitten,” Harry answered pressing his hand to her face. He brushed his thumb gently over her cheek bone and caught the stray tear that spilled over. His voice was so quiet and soft. It was so different than every interaction he ever had with her.
“Really?” She whispered breathlessly.
“No, baby,” he promised. “I won’t.”
She didn’t think and wrapped herself up in his embrace. It worked so naturally of course. His arms wrapped around her, and he tugged her carefully, so he was snuggled into the corner of her sofa with her cuddled into him. She sighed with relief as tears flowed onto his shirt and coat. She sniveled miserably. “I’ll have to get this dry cleaned for you,” she managed to mumble between her tears.
“Would you please just shut up?” The exasperation was thick in his tone. It kind of made her smile.
“Okay,” she whispered sniveling still.
After a few moments her cries subsided, and Harry let his fingers dance up and down her arm as he held her close to him. He tried not to think about how perfectly she fit in the empty spaces of his body. “Harry?” She asked quietly.
“Hmm?”
“Thank you,” she said again.
He sighed, a bit irritated that she was thanking him for being a decent human being and protecting her. But he knew she was uncomfortable and upset. “You’re welcome, kitten,” he said softly. “Go to sleep.”
*
“I can’t do that, Harry. His client base is too substantial.”
“Let him leave with them, then,” Harry snapped. He was pacing Louis’ office. Adamant something be done.
“Harry, stop,” Louis rubbed his hand over his face. “We can get her a restraining order if she wants, and we can put him on a different floor so he never—”
“You need to fire him,” Harry said. “Or she and I will take all our clients and leave instead,” he promised.
He stared at his friend. “Harry.”
“Louis, you fire him, or you’ll have to represent me when I kill him.”
There was a knock outside Louis’ door before the pretty girl entered, making the anger in Harry’s heart dissipate immensely. “Oh, hi Harry,” she murmured and looked at her feet nervously. “You wanted to see me, Mr. Tomlinson?” She asked softly.
Harry gazed at her so adoringly, he couldn’t stop himself. His blood was on fire the moment he saw her struggling. He never thought about murdering someone seriously in his whole life. Yet there he was—ready to kill someone on behalf of the sweet girl. “Call me Louis, love. Please.”
She nodded. “Louis, then. Am...I in trouble?” She asked curiously.
Harry sighed in exasperation and ran his hand over his face in disbelief. She stared at Harry curiously as he made his assessment. “You’re an idiot,” he said to her.
She looked at her feet, feeling her face warm at his insult. “Harold,” Louis snapped. “No love, you’re not in trouble. I wanted to make sure you were alright.”
“Oh.”
There was a bit of silence. “Well, are you alright?” He repeated. Harry wanted to shake her a bit. She was beyond infuriatingly annoying sometimes.
“I’m okay,” she said softly. “Uh...Harry protected me.”
“Yes, he’s decent every once in a while.”
She smirked. “He is.”
“Can I do anything for you to ensure you feel safe while you’re working?”
“Oh, um...no—”
“You can fire him,” Harry repeated.
“Harry, that’s not necessary,” she shook her head, her face feeling flushed.
His right eye twitched and he looked out Louis’ window; stuffed his hands in his pockets as he muttered to himself. “I don’t want you to feel like you’re not safe while you’re here,” Louis said knowingly.
Harry wasn’t watching her, but she looked right at him as she answered Louis. “I feel safe,” she said softly.
Louis smirked and shook his head at Harry who still wasn’t paying any attention. Talk about an idiot in this scenario. “I’m very sorry that happened to you. He will be reprimanded beyond belief, you have my word. We’ll be moving his office to a different floor as well,” he promised.
“Louis, you weren’t there,” Harry reminded him. “You didn’t watch her cry while she fell asleep—”
“Harry!” She gasped at the admission and her face felt warm. That was not something she wanted her boss to know. It painted the wrong picture—even if she slept so well in the comfort of Harry’s arms. Louis didn’t pay any attention to their night spent together, though. He was keeping his eyes on Harry.
“I wanted to kill him,” Harry repeated. She gulped at the idea of Harry doing something so violent for her. Something that would get him thrown in jail for a long while.
“I understand that,” Louis said simply. “Love, I’m very sorry,” he returned his attention to the poor girl who looked wildly uncomfortable. “If there is something I can do for you, don’t hesitate to ask. I know you have Harry in the office next to you, but if he’s not around, I’d be happy to assist you with anything,” he said kindly.
“Thank you, I appreciate it,” she said courteously.
“Harold,” Louis said narrowing his eyes at him.
“Whatever,” he grumbled and stalked out of the office.
“I’m...sorry about him,” she said nervously.
“Don’t worry love, I’ve known Harry for a long while. He means well. He’s just thick headed sometimes,” he shrugged. “I’m serious though, if you need something or want something, let me know.”
“I will, thank you.”
Shaking her head, she exited his office and headed back to her own. She grabbed a cup of coffee from the breakroom as she passed it and tried to think about the to-do list she had for the day. Mentally, she added a dry-cleaner stop for Harry’s suit she cried all over as well. It wasn’t much, but it was the least she could do as a thank you for all he did. As she paced the last few steps toward her office, she tried to convince herself the last few moments in Louis’ office were real. Harry was angry at Louis (and maybe her, what else was new?) for something beyond his control. She wondered why he was so adamant but found it sweet in Harry’s own way.
She closed her office door behind her and tilted her head at Harry sitting on the couch. As she entered, he stood up and gazed at her without speaking. It looked like he was looking through her. She bit the inside of her lip as she held the coffee with both of her hands to keep her tingling fingers warm at the idea that Harry was waiting for her. “Can I help you?” She asked.
“I’m going to be a shitty boyfriend.”
She blinked in complete confusion. It was by far the last thing she ever expected Harry to say. “I’m sorry?”
“I get all wrapped up in m’own stuff and I forget dates even though they’re in m’calendar and reminders and everything. It’ll infuriate you. I’ll make up for it with grand sweeping gestures that will maybe make it better, but they might just make y’madder that I can’t remember the little things.”
“Harry, what—”
“M’so in love with you and I’ve been ignoring it since we were kids. The six months I worked here without you were the longest months ’ve gone without seeing you and I didn’t even want t’see you, but I don’t want to go that long without seeing you ever again. I barely want t’go an hour without seeing you and even when I do I think about you the whole time,” he started to pace across her office back and forth as if was retracing his steps to remember all the things he was saying. Like they were written on the carpet.
“Can you just—”
“I’ll be better than that tool y’dated in third year,” she wondered where that came from because she didn’t even know he knew she was dating someone. “I’ll give you everything y’want or need whenever you ask. I’ll plan dates, I’ll take y’anywhere you want t’go, I’ll walk on hot coals for you, if you ask. I love you so goddamn much, love. I want to murder someone for you, and I wouldn’t bat an eyelash; ’ve never felt this way ‘bout anyone before. You’re infuriatingly sweet and y’never know when t’shut up or what’s good for you. It’s probably going t’get y’killed one day and I don’t know how someone s’sweet could be a corporate lawyer. You’re unbelievably challenging in so many ways and y’always remind me that I don’t know everything even though I think I do. Mum and Gemma want me t’bring you t'Sunday dinners.”
She shook her head trying to process all of this it didn’t help that he was jumping from topic to topic. Harry had given speeches in college before. She listened to many of his own closing arguments and of course read countless persuasive essays. This wasn’t anything like any of that. This was wild and out of sorts. She wondered what was flowing in his head and why it was spewing out like this, why it was happening now. “Harry, what are you—”
“You asked me t’be friends because you thought we’d be good friends since we spent all that time together. Quite frankly you’re m’best friend. Even though I was miserable towards you all the time. I don’t know why I did that t’you and s’jus’ another reason you should tell me t’take a hike. No one knows me as well as you do. Sleeping with you on your couch made m’neck so sore I can’t turn it to the left, but it was the best sleep of m’life and I want t’do it over and over again if I can hold you.”
That made her face flood with heat so quickly she was sure she looked bright red. “Harry, honestly, I’m—”
“I will never hurt you and I will never let anyone hurt you while m’around.” This time she didn’t interrupt him she could feel her face soften at his words and she felt like she was going to cry if he talked any longer. “I don’t think I know anyone half s’beautiful as you, kitten, inside or out,” he said softly. Everything else he said felt like a sprint. A rush of words he had been dying to get out for who knows how long. “Please, be my girlfriend,” he said finally, slowly at last.
They stared at each other silently for several moments.
“Yes,” she whispered.
“Thank you.”
2K notes · View notes
daisyblog · 4 months
Text
Adore You
Tumblr media
Our Story Masterlist Summary: How Adore You was made.
Based on this request.
It was another day in the studio for Harry. Mitch, Kid, Tyler and Jeff joining him. Harry and YN were in a strange place since they had bumped into each other in a club in LA, they were texting, calling and FaceTime at any opportunity they could but neither of them had brought up the conversation of what they were. 
“So how’s things with you and YN, man?” Kid asked Harry, as the group were scattered around the studio in his house in LA. The question usually made Harry nervous, his stomach turning at the words. But this time, he felt giddy and his lips threatening to smile. 
With all eyes on him, Harry shrugged his shoulders. He wasn’t entirely sure himself but it was looking good for them. They spoke every day, they weren’t putting pressure on themselves but just enjoying the simplicity of whatever was happening between them. 
“Ooo look at that smile….is that a blush?” Mitch began to tease, as he held his guitar in his hand, fingers playing with the strings. 
“Fuck off Mitch!” Harry laughed, still trying not to hide his coy smile. “It’s going good Kid.”.
“Should have seen them the other week in the club…whispering in the corner like a pair of teenagers!” Jeff continued to embarrass Harry, earning a playful eye roll. “I was just surprised they didn’t leave together!”. 
“I’m a respectful man Jeffrey”. Harry bit back, as he grabbed his leather notebook and pen from the black wooden table to the side of him. “Enough about my love life…we have an album to make!”. 
“The album so far is about YN!” Mitch called Harry out, beginning to fiddle with the strings on the instrument he held on his lap. “I bet you have another love song written in there.”.
“Mitch…kindly fuck off!” Harry laughed, the other men joining in, enjoying the banter they all shared. “But have you been snooping through my book?”.
“I just know you too well man!”. Mitch held his hands up in defence, a smug grin on his face. “What this one called? Take me back?”.
Harry’s face held a big grin. “Not quite…it’s called Adore You!”. He announced the new song he had been writing. 
The four men were intrigued to see what Harry had come up with, so far the songs written were hit and they knew this one would be too. “Adore You?”. Tyler questioned, wanting to know more. 
“Yeh…it’s like saying I love you but you’re not at that stage yet.”. Harry tried to explain the meaning behind the song. 
“Let’s hear it man!” Kid instructed, as he fiddled with a few buttons in front of him. 
You don't have to say you love me
I just wanna tell you somethin'
Lately you've been on my mind
Every time Harry spoke to YN the words ‘I love you’ almost slipped out. He didn’t want to say them and YN feel she had to say them back, it’s not what he wanted. YN was always on Harry’s mind. Whatever he was doing or wherever he was, something always reminded him of her. 
Honey 
I'd walk through fire for you
Just let me adore you
Oh, honey 
I'd walk through fire for you
Just let me adore you
Like it's the only thing I'll ever do
Like it's the only thing I'll ever do
He meant the words he sang. He would do absolutely anything for YN, anything! At the time he had written the lyrics, he didn’t consider how it sounded, but hearing himself sing the words he could hear how it was his way of asking YN to take him back. Let him adore her. Let him love her. 
---
“Did ya have a good time in LA?” Niall asked YN as they sat in his living room, both huddled on his large grey sofa. 
YN smiled as she thought back to her little trip to LA, initially to see Louis and Freddie but still managed to bump into her favourite green eyed person. “I did…it was nice to see Lou and Freddie!”. 
Niall eyed her suspiciously. He’d seen that smile before and it was usually when she wasn’t telling the whole story. “You saw Harry didn’t you?”. 
“Of course I fookin’ did Ni…he’s everywhere I fookin’ go!”. YN answered honestly, crossing her leg over the other. “It’s like how can I forget about him when he’s there and looking so good”. 
“So are you back together? At least tell me you kissed?”. Niall begged. He was one of many that was rooting for them to get back together. 
“No but one more glass of wine and I think I would have.”. Niall’s loud laugh filled the room and a frustrated sigh. “He was a little tipsy too so it’s probably a good thing.”. 
“Did tipsy Harry confess his love? He was always a soppy drunk.”. He was eager to know any juicy details. 
“Not entirely, just kept saying how his Mum thinks I’m the best for him!”. YN’s heart was still full from the words Harry whispered in her ear that night at the club. 
“Aw Anne…what a woman!” Niall beamed. “I might have to call her, ask if she’ll help me play Cupid.”.
YN giggled. “You’ll be glad to know Harry’s coming over in a few days and he’s staying at the house.”. Niall raised his eyebrows suggestively. “And I’m going to tell him I want us to get back together!”. 
“FINALLY!”. Niall’s loud accent echoed through the room. 
---
Like they had planned, Harry had flown over to London for a few days. They had enjoyed a snippet of their old lives. They woke up together, made breakfast together, walked Teddy, laughed at the silliest of things, even FaceTimed their families together. But with Harry flying back to America tomorrow YN was running out of time to confess her feelings. 
“I’ve uh..I’ve written a song and I’d like to play it for you.”. Harry’s voice surprised YN when he appeared with his guitar in hands. But she could sense he was nervous. 
YN was always Harry’s number one fan, so to hear something he had been working on was a privilege to her. “I’d love that!”. Her smile lit up her face. 
Walk in your rainbow paradise 
Strawberry lipstick state of mind 
I get so lost inside your eyes
Would you believe it?
You don't have to say you love me
You don't have to say nothing
You don't have to say you're mine
Honey 
I'd walk through fire for you
Just let me adore you
Oh, honey 
I'd walk through fire for you
Just let me adore you
Like it's the only thing I'll ever do
Like it's the only thing I'll ever do
Harry didn’t look up once from his fingers strumming the guitar strings. But the minute he finished singing, his eyes found YN’s and was pleasantly surprised to see them shining proudly. 
“That’s such a beautiful song.” YN complimented. She always knew Harry was charming with his words, but when he put them into a song she fell in love even more.
“A beautiful song for a beautiful girl.”. The words effortlessly slipped from Harry’s mouth. Smooth! 
“Just one thing.” YN worked hard to keep her smile at bay. Harry waited patiently wondering what was wrong with the song. “What if I want to say I love you?”.
A cheesy grin formed on both their faces, both relieved that after all this time they both felt the same. “Then I want to hear you say it for the rest of my life.”.
“I love you.” YN brought her hand up to cup his cheek, flutters filled her stomach as she longed to feel his soft lips against hers.
“I love you.”. Harry mimicked her hand and placed his on her cheeks, pulling himself closer to push his lips against her. 
Their lips moved slowly to start, both getting to know one another again. But once the familiarity kicked in, so did their eagerness. Their lips moved messily against each other, both fighting for more. Their hands wandered, Harry’s down to her hips, pull them closer and YN’s found themselves in his curls. 
Pulling apart to catch their breaths, their foreheads stayed connected. “I adore you!”. 
Tag List:
@pansexualwitchwhoneedstherapy @harrys-flower @platinumbarbie143 @frickin-bats @harrysbbyh0ney @chronicallybubbly @goldensunflowe-r  @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @kaverichauhan @peterholland04 @panicattheuc @or-was-it-just-a-dream @hittiesontour @bunnyharold @fanfictioncafe @lilfreakjez @iamahallucinationnn @theekyliepage @indierockgirrl @buckybarnessimpp @ashleighsss @jerseygirlinca @fake-coolbeans @itsmytimetoodream @treehouse-mouse
215 notes · View notes
novelistrry · 11 months
Text
“You know,” he started, his eyes watching hers as her eyes watched the fish through the glass of the tank, “I’m thinking you didn’t come here to spend time with me, but more so to spend time with the fish. Hell, if I didn’t know any better, I’d say you were possibly a mermaid with how fascinated you are with sea life.”
Y/N wondered if Harry could feel the tension the way she was feeling the tension, although, it really could have been one sided as the inner turmoil started to flood through her once more and reveal itself. As best as she could, she tried to push it away, push it down, down, down so that she didn’t spoil their day together as her whiny attitude nearly spoiled the last time they saw each other. 
In an effort to lighten the tension, to lighten the mood she replied with a big smile across her face, “If I had the ability to be a mermaid, you would absolutely never see me on land.”
Or
Harry is a young professor and Y/N is a little confused.
Disclaimer: This is not proofread, there are mentions of miscommunication, and also smut.
Word Count: 10k+
Part One, Part Two
Y/N peered out the window behind her desk in Harry’s office. It was raining, which is on the list of things that put Y/N in a poor mood. She and Niall were supposed to have an afternoon picnic today, but there was no possible way that could happen now when the grass would be all muddy, the air would be too cold, and the food would get soggy.
She didn’t bother to turn her head and look at Harry as his fingers twisted the knob and he let himself into the office, shutting it softly behind him. Y/N had been sulky all day (all week actually), and he knew something was off but he wasn’t going to pry until she was ready to talk.
“It’s raining,” Y/N’s eyes stayed in the direction of the window, counting the amount of raindrops that were hitting the glass as the wind blew the rainfall in a slanted direction. “It’s not supposed to rain today.”
“I know,” Harry leaned against the door, wishing she would just look at him. All he wanted to see were her pretty eyes and her shy smile, but she wouldn’t turn. If she wouldn’t turn to give him attention, then he would just have to get her attention some other way.
In a few strides, he was standing behind her. The backs of her elbows were pressed into his palms and he pulled her so close to him that she could feel the way his chest rose with each breath. Her back was completely pressed against his chest, her behind grazing his crotch, and she let out a soft, quiet moan when she felt his lips press against the column of her neck.
Y/N was still upset about what that girl said at the party. I mean, she had no right to be that upset over it. It’s not like Harry told her he wanted her exclusively or wanted her for any other reason besides sexual. She felt stupid, so stupid, but Y/N thought that maybe their time together feeding the ducks, or going to the coffee shop down the street, playing miniature golf with her friends were outward expressions of Harry’s keenness toward her. There was no way he didn’t realize the butterflies that swarmed her head and fluttered in her belly when she spoke to him, or the way her gaze explicitly said I’m head over heels for you. But alas, Harry never once explained that he wanted more than making out on the couch or fingering her in the bathroom, and if that’s all she could get from him then… Then she wanted it, because she just wanted to be around him.
____
Harry continued working her neck, trying to tell her how much he loved her by his soft lips pressed against her neck. He hated to see his girl in such a sour mood, a mood that’s been working her over for about a week. Harry’s love language was physical touch and quality time. He thought maybe Y/N’s was words of affirmation, but he wasn’t quite sure, so he tried showering her in equal amounts of words of affirmation, gift giving (every time she said she liked something in a shop, he bought it then and there, no questions asked), he gave her copious amounts of physical touch (brought her to an orgasm at least once a day, if not more), and he spent almost all of his time outside of work with her.
He was rummaging through his brain, trying to figure out what could possibly be going on in that smart, little brain of hers. In fact, Harry wasn’t proud of it, but he sought out Professor Smith to ask about Y/N’s grade because he thought maybe she was slipping again and too embarrassed to tell him. When Smith told him she was hanging on to a solid B, and congratulated Harry for helping her get her grade to skyrocket from an F, Harry was back to square one and he hated it. He hated miscommunication, but he hated pushing her even more.
So, he continued to kiss on her neck, pulling those sweet moans from her throat. How could he work her up, just a little? Just to pull her out of the mood she was in? Glancing over at the clock sitting atop his desk, he realized he had twenty minutes before his next class shuffled in. Twenty minutes was a perfect amount of time for her to come on his tongue at least once, maybe even twice.
Harry’s tongue darted out, licking a long stride from the base of her neck to just below her jaw as if to say I love you, can’t you see that? And he knew she couldn’t help the moan, oozing need, that slipped past her lips and into his ear. Before he knew it, he was at the door, locking it and leading her to the couch where they shared their first kiss. He thinks that he’ll never get rid of that couch; it holds too much sentiment. Harry didn’t ever think he could love anyone the way he loves Y/N, even after a few short months of them getting to know each other, and he thinks that everything she touches turns to gold. She’s just so precious.
There she sat, looking beautiful as ever, on the couch that wasn’t so comfortable but meant the world to him, and her innocent eyes were saying are you gonna fuck me now?
He answered her silent question, “Not today, baby. I’m gonna make you feel really good with my tongue though, how does that sound?”
She only nodded in response, not offering the sweet sound of her voice and Harry decided he was getting a little tired of her lack of responses. He never wanted to be mean to her, no, but he knew she liked it a little when he bossed her around. So when he said, “Answer me with your words,” he could almost see her ears perk up, the cloudy haze that fogged her features shift to the bright sunshine-y features he knew and loved once more making a comeback. Harry thought he was about to work her out of that bad headspace once and for all.
“Yes, please. Wanna feel your tongue,” she replied with complete honesty. The words that would have embarrassed her before didn’t feel as dirty and lewd around him anymore. She was comfortable telling him what she wanted and needed, because she knew he was always willing to give it to her. 
“Fuck,” Harry whispered, “Your mouth is so naughty now, did you know that? Gonna wash it out with soap.”
“I think,” she spoke softly and sure of herself, “I think you like it when I talk like that.”
She sat back on the couch, and he dropped to his knees in front of her. Gently, he hooked his fingers into the belt loop of her pants, and when he pulled them down and realized she wasn’t wearing any underwear, he was positive his cock was going to burst the seam of his crotch. He didn’t even have time to register her words, the ones that just left her lips at the site of her bare beneath her pants. An animalistic grunt tore through his throat, as he spread her thighs just enough to get a good view at her center, dripping at the thought of his tongue, “So naughty,” he spoke clearly, his gaze meeting her frantic eyes, practically begging him for it. 
Without hesitation, or even a warning, his mouth was on her center, licking into her softly. Gentle strokes of his tongue against that sweet spot inside of her had her back arching off the couch, her fingers intertwining in his hair, and moans cascading from her lips. Typically, she felt more self aware in the moment when his fingers were pumping in and out of her, stroking that spongy spot that always sent her over the edge. This time though, she could barely speak. Words were caught in her throat, soft moans and her body squirming beneath his touch were the only signals he had that she was enjoying herself. 
Harry’s tongue felt much different than his fingers, though his fingers felt nice too. The way he licked and lapped at her, bringing his hand to stimulate her clit was almost too much for her. She could barely hold his gaze, sultry and enjoying the sight of her falling apart beneath his fingertips.
Giving her a short break, he popped his mouth off her core, giving one last kick up her slit before checking in, “Are you doing alright, darling?” 
She nodded, tugging at her hair slightly, trying to push his mouth back to where it once was. She didn’t have it in her to beg, she thought he must know what she wants— what she needs.
“I know, baby,” he reassured her, telling her he knew exactly what she needed from him, “I’m gonna get you there, don’t worry.”
Splitting her thighs back open, he moved his mouth just over her slit once more. His tongue darted in, then out, painstakingly slowly. Once more, her fingers intertwined with his hair, pulling at the roots, and she received a moan in pleasure from him. The vibration came from his throat, sending jolts of ecstasy right through her. All he had to do was lick into her once more, stimulate her clit with his forefinger and then she was coming undone.
Honey coated his taste buds, and he had already known deep within him that she was going to taste sweet. How could she not when she was so sweet herself. Soft spoken, kind hearted, and just so lovely, it only made sense that she tasted like the honey that emulated from her personality.
“Refreshing,” he wiped his mouth as he drank in her expression, “Like cantaloupe dipped in honey.”
With exhaustion rooted deep in her bones, her fingers tried to hook in her belt loop and pull her pants back up. She did have a class she needed to get to soon, but she was so fucked out and tired, she thinks she could just curl up on this couch— this couch where they shared their first kiss, this couch where he licked into her with his tongue until she came for him— and doze off into a blissful slumber.
He stood from his knees, the evidence of their prior activities straining against the zipper of her pants, and she didn’t know what it was in her, but she wanted to tell him that she wanted to rut against him again. Like the first time he made her cum, and it was at that very moment that she realized she had never wrapped her lips around his cock or even touched it with her bare fingers. That realization alone was enough to spiral her back into that bad, dark, gloomy mood that was repressing her sunshine-y personality.
“Why don’t you let me touch you?” She asked, the words dripping from her lips with hostility lacing in between the syllables. Lips turned down at the corner, and brows furrowed, she knew she was acting like a right brat but she couldn’t help it.
With a pointed glance from him, she wiped the frown off her lips and the scowl from her brow. As if to say good girl, he shot her a wink and the heat that festered in her cheeks was enough for him to know she understood what he was saying just through his eyes. “I want you to touch me, darling. We just haven’t had the time.”
“Won’t you make time for me?” She hated how it came out, needy and whiny.
After the party Harry had taken her to, she couldn’t help but feel like a small pawn in his huge game of chess. Emma had said not to bother with him. Granted, she didn’t know they had already formed an attachment of sorts, but she just wanted to know how he felt about her.
Her feelings were quite clear, she liked him. She possibly even loved him, but this could have been his modus operandi where he lured a girl with his charming smile, the stars in his eyes, that sweet syrupy voice of his, but even if his eyes were full of love and adoration, he didn’t actually feel that way. 
It was a terrible feeling, it really was.
“Of course I’ll make time for you, love.” His eyebrows furrowed at the words, like he was trying to understand what he could have done recently that made her feel like he wasn’t making enough time for her. Actually, they spent so much time together that if he were his own client in therapy, he would probably suggest they take some time for themselves rather than mulling over their partner. But Harry decided he could dote on her for a little while, show her how special she was to him because it was like the honeymoon phase. In a few weeks, they would still see each other all the time (this was his plan because how could he ever let someone like Y/N out of reach for too long), but they would get their space from each other. Right now, he just wanted to latch on to her.
“I have to go,” she sighed out, glancing at the clock. It was time for Harry to teach her next lesson and she had to go to Professor Smith’s class, even though she really didn’t want to.
His fingers reached out and grazed her hip softly before he pulled her into a hug from behind, the tip of her ear soft against the center of his lips, “Wait for me after class. I’ll take us back to my flat.”
She gave him a small smile, the kind that didn’t quite reach her eyes before they parted ways.
Harry threw his head back in frustration when the door clicked shut.
______
Y/N was finally back at the flat she shared with Niall for the first time in a few days. Niall had gotten accustomed to Y/N running off with Harry for a couple days at a time. She would send him a quick text, let him know that she wouldn’t be home, and he would give her the same reply as always:
Let me know if you need anything. X
As she paced around the kitchen, slowly licking the yogurt off of her spoon, she could feel Niall’s glower burning into the back of her head. At first, she tried to ignore it, she tried to pretend like he wasn’t staring at her with wide eyes, but after a couple minutes, she couldn’t help the irritation that bubbled up.
With a deep breath, and a calmness weaving through her tone (which she was surprised she was able to maintain, given the fact that she was not only irritated with Niall at the moment, but also the world) she asked, “Niall, is there a reason you’re watching me like a hawk?”
He took this as an invitation to step into the kitchen, and sit at one of the bar stools tucked under the island. “Yes, there is.”
“And what could that reason possibly be?” Y/N turned on her heels, her socks slick against the hardwood beneath them.
“You’ve been on edge,” his fingers tapped the countertop of the island, his eyes squinting as if he were reading the look on her face, “And if you won’t offer me the information, then I will just stare at you until a Greek God grants me the ability to read your mind.”
She huffed, her eyes locking with his. She was just so conflicted, “You know, I read a few articles that you should sometimes keep your relationship problems from your friends, because at a certain point they just start hating the guy, and I don’t want that to happen.”
“I don’t know how true that is, Y/N,” Niall’s voice was soft, a tone of concern that Y/N picked up quickly.
Oh god, it was nothing too bad, and she didn’t want Niall going down a rabbit hole and jumping to the worst conclusion he could possibly get to. If she didn’t want him to know anything, she shouldn’t have said anything at all, but maybe subconsciously, she wanted to tell Niall everything. Within a couple of steps, she was sitting at the bar stool next to him, her berry yogurt sat atop the counter of the island.
“I really like him,” Y/N began, “Too much, maybe. And I thought he really liked me, too. I mean, he took me to his close friend’s house for a small get together they were having, and introduced me to everyone. Maybe he doesn’t like me as much as I thought he did, maybe he doesn’t even like me at all. Maybe he just likes me out of convenience. I am conveniently there for him to have fun with?” 
Niall opened his mouth to craft his response, but Y/N took a deep breath then continued, “And then,” she paused, her eyes glued to him,  “This is the worst part by the way, when I was at his friend’s house one of the girls who was sat next to me told me not to waste my time on Harry because he’s not the relationship type. She said he was only the type that fucks, which I guess is fine, but I just wish he would have told me if that were the case, because now I have feelings for him, and I just don’t know what to do. What should I do? This feels so… Childish.”
With careful though, Niall rubbed his hand against his chin, his eyes focused on the view of the sky from their kitchen window. Niall wasn’t one to give unsolicited advice, but when she asked what she should do, he knew he wouldn’t leave her hanging. He didn’t respond too quickly, because he really wanted to think about his own approach. If Y/N was going to ask him for advice, he was going to give it to her with careful consideration before jumping to conclusions, and before he could give her any advice he needed to know one fact, “Have you spoken to him about it yet?”
Her eyes squinted into narrow slits, “No, I haven’t.”
“Well,” Niall clapped his hands together, a grin appearing on his face, “That’s what you should do, you should speak with him.”
“But,” Y/N started, her tone turning into a softness he hadn’t heard in so long, like melted butter, “I am afraid it will feel like rejection.”
Niall’s grin slowly faded, the fear of rejection was only natural. Aren’t they all afraid of that? “Sometimes you just have to take risks, Y/N. When are you seeing him next?”
“He’s taking me to the aquarium tomorrow. I had said something about wanting to see the manatees and he took it very literally and got us tickets.”
“Babe,” Niall said, the grin slowly spreading across his face once more, “I would like to add that I definitely think he likes you if he hears you talk about wanting to see some manatees and then decides he’s going to take you to do that. Also, just because one person says he’s not the relationship type, doesn’t make it true. Maybe he just didn’t want a relationship with them, and that’s okay.”
Y/N puffed out a sigh, the despairing emotions she has been feeling recently clouding her thoughts and fogging her judgment. Niall, her best friend, was a solid voice of reason and always anchored her back into the sand when she began to float away. He was right, she simply needed to talk to Harry, even if he rejected her and it felt like a knife twisting in her chest.
_____
Blue skies should be an omen for the day they were about to have together. The skies were the lightest shade of blue, only a few clouds hanging over the city. Birds were flying around, flapping their wings to the rhythm of the calls from the other animals. Butterflies were migrating for summer, filling the sky with colors of orange, green, and purple to accompany the blue. Light winds accompanied the heat of the sun, cooling the air around them, but it was also warm enough to wear shorts and sandals. 
These were the kind of days Y/N lived for. These were the kind of days full of life and love in contrast to the dark gloominess of the rain, so Y/N took this as an omen that her day with Harry was going to be a great one. She wasn’t going to get into her head too much, she wasn’t going to think about how Harry might not like her as much as she liked him. She was just going to enjoy their day together, the quality time they had. 
“Do you have your overnight bag?” Harry asked, as she walked from her porch over to his car. He was leaning against the passenger side, getting ready to open the door for her when she shook her head to tell him she didn’t pack an overnight bag.
Sometimes, when she saw him, her breathing would catch in her throat. She couldn't help the gawking, the way her eyes followed the curve of his lips down to the curve of his jaw. It was hard to not recognize how beautiful one person could be, truly like he was an angel walking on earth, blessing each person with his presence. It was a little embarrassing when he caught her ogling, so before he could make a comment sending heat through her bones and her cheeks, she blinked a few times and composed herself.
“You didn’t pack one?” He asked, opening the door for her, unsure if she was able to spend the night at his flat tonight.
“I didn’t know I was going to spend the night,” She replied, climbing into his car and whispering out a small thank you as he held the door open for her. 
“I’m sorry, I should have asked. I just assumed,” he hesitated to close the door, waiting for her response. 
“I would love to spend the night,” she offered as a consolation, which was true. She loved spending the night at Harry’s flat. She loved snuggling into him in the middle of the night, and the way he pulled her closer to him, like she could never be too close (even if she was practically on top of him).
“You already have a toothbrush at my house, and I can just give you my t-shirt to wear to bed if you don’t want to go grab a bag. You’ve got a date with the manatees,” Harry was trouble shooting, trying not to inconvenience her too much by making her go all the way back in and pack a bag when he knew she just wanted to get going to go see those manatees, and he didn’t want to outright tell her how much he wanted her to stay the night. How much he longed to feel closer to her.
Y/N noted how domestic it sounded, that her toothbrush had already infiltrated its way into her bathroom. For a moment, she wondered if it bothered him that she had snaked her way into his life, that she bothers him in his office when he’s meant to be eating lunch, that she sits at his kitchen table as he tutors her because she would be helpless without him. Did it bother him?
Blue skies, she reminded herself, and pushed the negative thoughts that were begging to ruin her day to the back of her head. She would deal with them later, give them attention when she was alone, staring at her ceiling and wondering if Harry had half the feelings for her that she did for him.
So, she nodded and told him that would be ideal, he shut the door, and they made their way to the aquarium, because, as Harry said, Y/N had a date with the manatees.
_____
“You know,” he started, his eyes watching hers as her eyes watched the fish through the glass of the tank, “I’m thinking you didn’t come here to spend time with me, but more so to spend time with the fish. Hell, if I didn’t know any better, I’d say you were possibly a mermaid with how fascinated you are with sea life.”
Y/N wondered if Harry could feel the tension the way she was feeling the tension, although, it really could have been one sided as the inner turmoil started to flood through her once more and reveal itself. As best as she could, she tried to push it away, push it down, down, down so that she didn’t spoil their day together as her whiny attitude nearly spoiled the last time they saw each other. 
In an effort to lighten the tension, to lighten the mood she replied with a big smile across her face, “If I had the ability to be a mermaid, you would absolutely never see me on land.”
And that smile she showed him, the flash of her teeth, the way the sparkle met her eye satiated the anxiety that was weighing on his chest. For the first time ever, he felt like he couldn’t do anything right, until she flashed him that smile and packed his nerves away.
She noted it, the way his eyes were darting around the aquarium, the way he was clearing his throat with each word, the way his hands were fidgeting as he tried to find something for them to do. All she wanted was to grasp his nervous hands in hers and tell him how much he meant to her, to try and fix the tension that was separating them so greatly. They may have been standing only one inch away from each other, if she leaned over just enough, her shoulder could brush against him, she felt like they were fifty feet away from each other. Maybe it was just because of the fact that their heads were in two different places.
“What is with your fascination with manatees?” He questioned, averting his eyes from her back to the clownfish swimming around each other in circles. Actually, it was kind of sad, he noted. They should be in the ocean, swimming alongside their friends with no glass limitations and no borders holding them back.
“I heard they were going extinct,” Y/N explained, “I just wanted to see them before they left us for good if that happens. Do you know how much we destroy the planet?”
Harry, who had one garbage for recycling, one for trash, and one for compost for his plants, did in fact know how much humans were destroying the planet. Harry, who preferred to walk instead of drive to reduce his carbon footprint. Harry, who didn’t eat meat (except for fish, which he was now feeling a little grimey about) because the more you consumed, the higher your carbon footprint actually knew a lot about the destruction of the planet.
“I do,” his voice was soft, his fingers were aching to intertwine with hers. “I didn’t know you were interested in that.”
“It’s a recent development,” she smiled at him, and he took this as an invitation. Maybe he was just nervous and was reading the situation wrong, but he was positive she liked him the way he liked her, so he linked his fingers in hers and when she pulled her hand away from his, he couldn’t help but feel embarrassed. 
“I think we should go,” Y/N said.
And that was that.
_____
Silence filled the car, neither one of them saying anything. He thought that he should take her home, given the fact that he had made her uncomfortable, but his pride was too hurt to ask her if she wanted to go home or to be the one to start the conversation up. The tension was so awkward, Harry could barely stand it.
As soon as he threw the car in park, he realized he was going to have to break the silence sooner or later, In hindsight, he should have asked her this before he had gotten all the way back to his flat, but since she was set on not speaking, he decided he would just ask now, “Do you just want me to take you home?”
“No,” she unbuckled her seatbelt, turning her body so that she was facing him in order to give him a better view of his face. “Why would you think that?”
“Honestly,” he began with his eyes squinting, like the words were out there somewhere and he just needed to find them, “I’m feeling confused, and a little embarrassed.”
“Why are you embarrassed?” The confusion was understandable, she was feeling confused too. 
“I just thought I was reading all the signs correctly. I thought you really liked me, but when I tried to talk to you about things, you would just shut down. When I try to hold your hand, you pull away. You are never obligated to hold my hand, or kiss me, or dote on me, but I thought things were going well, you met my friends, and I met yours. I mean, I understand the power imbalance, and I’m doing everything I can to try and make that right, but if you’re not interested in me, that’s perfectly okay, Y/N. I just want to know.”
Tears formed in her eyes, and she was kicking herself for crying in front of him again. The amount of times she had done it was entirely too much, and it was probably the most annoying thing he has to constantly deal with. God, he has to deal with her. Y/N could only imagine how unbearable that was.
“When we were at your friend's house, I met a girl named Emma and she insinuated that she had some sort of thing going on with you, but you’re not the dating type, and you see, I didn’t know that. And maybe I’m just so stupid—”
“Stop calling yourself stupid, Y/N. I hate that.” Harry interrupted her, then encouraged her to go on, wiping at one of the tears running down her cheeks.
“I just thought that maybe there was something more between us, because you were so nice to me, and maybe I just expected too much from you. I just thought that you liked me and would want more with me other than just getting off, but if that’s what this is then it’s fine.”
“My little crybaby,” He reached over and wiped another tear, finding its way down her cheek. The amount that had spilled from her tear ducts was trailing their way down her cheeks and pooling at her chest, “Don’t you ever worry about Emma. Darling, you have no idea the feelings I have for you. Just being next to you makes my heart want to pump through my ribcage and out of my chest. I like you, a lot, Y/N. I like you too much, you might just break my heart. I wish you just told me, baby, you didn’t have to feel like this. I’m so sorry.”
“No!” She interjected, slapping his apologetic words from the air, because it wasn’t his fault at all. “You don’t have to apologize, I have to apologize. I should have just talked to you, I’m so childish.”
“You’re not childish, Sweetheart. Let’s just agree on no more miscommunication. If you have a problem, come to me. I can help you fix it, that’s what I’m here for. That’s what boyfriends do, right?”
“Boyfriend?” She cocked an eyebrow, not able to keep her smile to herself.
“I think it's about time for labels, don’t you?” He asked.
“Absolutely.”
_____
It took little to no time before they were out of Harry’s car, and had found their way to his bedroom. Y/N was lying on his bed as Harry helped her shimmy out of her clothes. Their sexual chemistry was too much, and if too much time passed before either of them got a release, they were both bound to explode. 
“Are you sure you want to do this?” He didn’t want her to push herself too far, but the thought of what she said to him in his office the other day was enough for him to succumb to her. Harry wanted her to know she was valued, and he would always make time for her. She didn’t have to beg him for his cock when he was so willing to give it to her.
“I’m not sure I’ll be any good,” she replied, self consciousness overpowering her desire.
“I’ll teach you baby, I’m good at that,” he reassured her.
In a few seconds, they were in the perfect position. Y/N was on her knees in front of him, and he was standing upright, his hands lacing through her hair to control the movements. A shudder raked down his spine when he realized in a few short moments, her mouth was going to encompass him and he was going to feel her sweet tongue lick up and down him. She was simply beautiful, peering up at him with a wide, sultry gaze.
“Can I start?” She asked, her fingers delicately touching over him. 
Just enough for his voice to have a slight quiver in his response, but he didn’t have it in him to feel embarrassed by the way he was coming undone beneath her touch even if it was just a simple graze of her fingers over his cock. She deserved to know how she made him feel; he felt so good around her, he felt like this was heaven on earth. As if instinct was taking over, he looped his fingers around himself and rubbed the tip against her lips, and like the good girl she was she parted her mouth for him, letting him inside, “Yes, baby. So good.”
Harry always noted that she worked off of praise. The more praise she got, the better she did. In an effort to not make her feel uncomfortable, he tried not to bring it up, but sometimes he wondered if she lacked the praise most people were fulfilled with at a young age. Did that reflect in their sex life, who knows? But he was always willing to give it to her.
Her mouth was warm as she bobbed her head back and forth, taking the length of him in her mouth. It was sinful, honestly, the way her eyes looked so innocent as she peered up from him while she was on her knees. This is not something he ever expected to happen between them, but the sexual tension was entirely too much the first time he touched her skin. It was like they were feeding off one another, constantly craving each other’s souls.
“Feels so good, baby,” he encouraged, using the hand that was wrapped in her hair to guide her up and down his shaft. When she let out a moan around his cock, he nearly came from the vibration, but he wanted to hold out. He wanted to come inside of her, he wanted to finally go all the way with her.
In a swift motion, she popped off of him. Shyness written all over her face, and he already knew what she was about to say was going to be the death of him. He tugged on his cock, continuing to get himself off as she mustered the courage to speak the words she wanted to say. In an effort to get her more comfortable, he mumbled small encouragements as she tried to tell him what she wanted. What she needed.
“‘Want you to fuck my face, make me gag for it,” She mumbled out, barely able to look him in the eye as she said so. Harry rolled his head back, tugging himself once more as he murmured out a curse word.
“Fuck,” he spoke lowly, the word dripping from his mouth like honey, “So filthy. Dig your fingernails in me if it’s too much, baby, don’t want to overwhelm you.”
How could he not give her what she wanted? He led himself back into her mouth, wrapping his fingers through her hair once more and began doing what she wanted. Tears formed in her eyes as she gagged around him, and he kept asking if she was okay but she would only nod in response. Eventually, he decided that he couldn’t keep making her take him so deep no matter how much she wanted it. He wanted to give her a break, and when he pulled her off of him, she began whining for him to continue, “Please, Dr. Styles. Need it. I need it.”
Once more, a shudder raked through him at her begging for it. She was so perfect for him, so beautiful, “Mmm, good little puppies don’t whine.”
“I just want to keep going please, won’t you let me?” She knew how to work him, god, she was always so polite.
“I’m not good at receiving, baby. It’s my turn to make you feel good.” He explained, and she grumbled something about how they should work on that because she wanted to make him feel good too. His response was agreeable, but he was more focused on making her feel good, safe, and comfortable as he picked her up from her knees and gently laid her across the bed.
“Are you positive this is what you want to do?” He asked, needing to hear the words slip from her mouth in a verbal confirmation.
“Please don’t make me say it,” she replied, looking anywhere but his face, “Yes, I want it.”
Harry could never deny her what she wanted. It felt like a dream, at least, he had dreamt of this on multiple occasions. Waking up, rock hard at the thought of slipping inside her and her walls adjusting around him. He could barely handle the feeling as he slipped inside her with a warning, trying to relax her body against the bed.
The noise that came from her was something she was embarrassed of, as she tried to hide her face in her hands. He peeled her hands away and told her he wanted to see her face, needed to see her face as she adjusted around him. Her walls were constricting around him, the feeling was almost too sensual, too overstimulating.
“You can move,” she told him, letting him know that she was comfortable.
Gently, he rocked in and out of her. The noises she was making was pure carnal desire, her eyes fluttering open and then closed as he moved, hitting that good spot of hers with each stroke. When she brought her fingers in between her teeth to stifle the moans, he pulled them away, deciding he was going to have none of that. 
“Baby, I’m working hard for these moans, don’t keep them from me.” And he had asked her so nicely, she always wanted to please him, to give him what he wanted.
They moved together, Harry kept a smooth rhythm in and out of her, and the noises she was making for him was something he was trying to imprint on his brain so that he could replay them later when he was thinking of her. She squeezed around him once, indicating that she was almost there. The second time she did it, he nearly spasmed then and there, releasing into her. And the third time she did it, he moved his finger to her clit and began stimulating her so that she was feeling it inside and outside.
“Harry,” she whined, tripping over her words, “Almost there.”
“Let go, baby.”
So she did, writhing around him, letting herself go and experiencing one of the best orgasms she had ever had. It didn’t take Harry much longer to follow behind her, pulling himself out and coming onto her exposed stomach. With a few pants, he flopped beside her, promising to clean her up and run her a nice, warm bath.
“I don’t just like you, Y/N,” he pressed a kiss to her forehead, “I love you.”
“I love you, too,” she expressed, her eyes fluttering shut.
For a while, they just laid there together, telling each other how much they loved one another.
____
Two years had passed since Y/N first laid eyes on Harry, and her heart still fluttered every single time she looked at him. By the way his eyes swept over the contour of her cheeks or the outline of her silhouette, she didn’t doubt his heart fluttered over her as well. 
In fact, Y/N didn’t doubt much about Harry anymore, and when she did… It was always over the simplest of things. Would he like vegan chicken parmesan for dinner or is he in the mood for sushi? She never doubted where his head was at, or that special little place he held for her in his heart. 
“Darling, are you in here?” Harry called from the living room. 
Harry and Y/N moved into their first house together at their one year mark. Harry was still teaching in his old position, but working less as a professor and more in his own practice. The professor job was just a little extra income for them to take the holidays they wanted to go on, and because, well, he loved teaching. Y/N was getting ready to graduate in a few weeks, where she would go on to do… Soul searching as Harry says. One night, while they were getting drunk off of an aged bottle of wine Harry had gotten while at a conference in Italy, Y/N expressed how badly she wished she took a gap year before she started her first year at Uni. Harry, being the smartest person she’s ever met, told her that she could always take a gap year before she began working her “grown up job” as she calls it.
“I’m in the office!” She called out, letting him know which room he could locate her in, as she really could have been anywhere.
Light footsteps pattered up the stairs, and she could have sworn she heard something clunking with each step he took. When he appeared in the doorway, a suitcase with the tags still connected to the handle in tow, she looked at him quizzically, a small smile dancing on the edges of her mouth.
“What’s that?” She asked, her eyes scanning over the way his hand looped between the handle and how his thumb brushed the tag lightly. Harry, with the most beautiful green eyes she had ever seen, the kind of evergreen that was filled with youth and longing, twinkled at her.
She often described his eyes as charming, with a twinkle the stars were jealous of. How could a star, a glowing ball of hot gas with only the purpose of lighting up the night sky, not be jealous of the way his eyes could light up a room? Y/N could probably write a sonnet about his eyes— warm, welcoming, beautiful— a sonnet so beautiful, Shakespeare would have wished he wrote it.
God, he was so beautiful.
“A couple weeks ago we were talking about traveling. I just thought with your graduation tomorrow, we could probably use the luggage since we’ll be traveling this summer,” He shrugged his shoulders, ever the most thoughtful person she’d met.
Well, Niall came in as a close second (who by the way, recently got engaged to Mallory over a candlelit dinner. Y/N and Harry were  in a disguise at the restaurant, recording in the corner to catch their engagement on film per Niall’s request).
“These are lovely, Harry,” Y/N stood from the pink swivel chair at her desk in the office, its shape was one to resemble a shell you would find on a sandy beach.
Suitcases with a map printed over the top, made of what she assumed was vegan leather because there is no way Harry would buy something made of real leather. It had a vintage touch to it, and Y/N noted that Harry’s style was that of vintage. He liked things that looked old, but in good condition. Timeless and classic was his style with a bit of modernity here and there.
“I saw them in the store and couldn’t pass them up. Go on and open it, each suitcase is crammed with a smaller one inside. I want you to see just how tiny these get,” Harry encouraged, dropping the suitcase at her feet and slowly letting go of his grip on the handle.
Brass metal buckles held the suitcase closed, a built in combination lock to refrain people from trying to open what was not theirs. Y/N’s fingers slowly grazed the lock before he muttered something about how the combination wasn’t set up yet, but he would do that before their first tip. With careful precision, like she was touching something fragile (she was if it was a gift from Harry, she always treated the things he got her with the utmost respect because she cherished him so deeply), her fingers hooked around the buckle and unlatched the top from the bottom, pulling the suitcase up.
In the suitcase, was another suitcase a few inches smaller in size. And in that smaller suitcase, was another suitcase a few inches smaller in size. And in that even smaller suitcase, was another suitcase even smaller in size. And finally, when she pulled open the fourth suitcase to reveal a fifth, she was sure that there was no possible way they could get smaller than that. A small giggle formed in her chest, as she peered up at him with glossy eyes, and for a moment, he thought that maybe he had done something wrong.
“Darling,” Harry crouched down on his knees so that he was level with her, his hands encasing her own hands as he kissed her brow gently, “What’s wrong?”
And if the watergates weren’t already open to let the tears flood from her tear ducts, those two words, spoken with so much care, were enough to release the dam.
“Nothing,” she hiccuped, her voice uneven, “This is just so lovely and you are always so good to me.”
He pulled her into his chest tightly, her cheek squished against where his chest slightly peaked out from his shirt as he pressed kisses to her cheeks, then the top of her eyelids, then all over her forehead, and finally her lips. “I’m just so proud of you. Won’t you open the last suitcase, see what is inside?”
Glossy eyes peered up at him, the color of her eyes even more pigmented with the redness encompassing her irises. “Surely there isn’t another suitcase, how could they make another bag so small?”
Harry let out a deep chuckle and shook his head as he released her from his strong grip, “No, sweetheart, but there is something else.”
With much curiosity, her fingers wrapped around the brass latch once more and clicked the lock open. Inside the smallest of suitcases was a piece of paper, folded and tucked into one of the pockets. As her fingers slowly inserted the pocket and pulled the paper out, she looked over at him to gauge his reaction. His face was unreadable, with underlying hints of anticipation, and as she unfolded the paper to reveal two tickets, her jaw dropped just a smidge.
“Tickets to Italy?” Y/N’s voice was just above a quiet whisper. How often did someone get a graduation gift in the form of a vacation to Italy?
“The night you told me you wanted to travel, we were drinking a bottle of wine. Your favorite wine, directly from Italy. What better way to celebrate your graduation than to go have a glass of that wine in Italy?” He asked her, now sitting in a criss-cross applesauce style on the floor, waiting for her response. 
It wasn’t unusual for Harry to get a little nervous around Y/N. She meant the world to him, and he only wanted to make her as happy as she made him. He thought this would be a gift she would love, but every time he got her a gift, he would always get a little nervous after she opened it, just in case she didn’t like it. He never wanted her to feel disappointed, not since the day she had broken down crying, telling him how disappointed she was in herself for getting attached to him. Little did she know, he had been intertwining his soul with hers from the first time she looked at him— like a switch flipped inside his brain and his heart the first time his skin had touched hers, telling him that she was his person.
“Harry,” Y/N stammered out, trying to show her appreciation for him, “I don’t even have the words to thank you.”
“Words aren’t necessary,” Harry reasoned, the light green in his eyes darkening with each word.
So, Y/N didn’t say anything. She swung her leg over his lap, straddling him with a gentle rock of her hips and pressed a soft kiss to his lips, her tongue sliding over his with gratitude.
______
The airport was jam-packed. Pink and purple graduation leis were the only telling sign that there was a nearby university graduation as groups of families and friends circled the airport, trying to find their gate. Many people that Y/N recognized from her classes were here with their friends, standing at gates to tropical destinations. Her hand was linked with Harry’s as they found their way to their own gate, taking them to possibly the most beautiful place in the world. At first, Y/N was slightly self conscious. It’s not like she ever took a class with Harry where she was given a letter grade, but she was wondering if people would look at the two of them, nuzzled together and think her degree was simply because she was chatting up one of the professors. When a few of her classmates gave her discrete smiles with a wave, her anxious feeling about people thinking she didn’t deserve her degree dissipated into thin air, into oblivion.
Oblivion, that was a good word to describe the state she was in. It felt all too dream-like for her to be experiencing this with Harry, like she was unconscious and fabricating their relationship, how happy they were together, and this trip in her own head.
Taxis had been swarming the graduation site, so it wasn’t hard for Harry and Y/N to shove their suitcases in the trunk of one. Y/N’s chatter filled the atmosphere of the car the entire ride to the airport, telling him how excited she was to see the sea, taste the food, drink the wine, eat some pasta. Harry simply listened, nodding in agreement as they navigated the airport, pointing them in the right direction (Y/N was too excited to try to make sense of the layout of the airport herself). In fact, her excitement was that of a child who was just told they were going to Disneyland, but it made sense as Harry had only given her a one day notice.
“Dr. Styles, are you listening?” She asked as they boarded the plane and found their private seats in first class. 
Harry couldn’t help it, maybe he was filthy for it. And even though she wasn’t his TA anymore, or even a student at the college he sometimes worked at, the title she had for him made his cock twitch in his linen pants as he thought of all the times she dropped to her knees under his desk and took care of him before his next class started.
“Yes, love,” The ache in his groin grew stronger by the minute as the plane took off, “I’m listening.”
“Are you sure?” Y/N asked, unbuckling her seatbelt when the light on the sign went off. 
Y/N had never flown first class before, but she was convinced this was a different type of first class. She had never seen, not even in pictures, planes with their own little privacy cubicles where they could spread out and were free of prying eyes staring at them. 
“Dr. Styles?” She asked again, the tone of her voice going up an octave as her eyes lingered over the curve of his jaw.
In a swift motion, his hands were fondling himself through his pants. Y/N hadn’t noticed the bulge that was growing, and when her eyes went wide and her cheeks heated, he couldn’t help but ache even more. She was his shy girl, no matter how filthy she liked it in bed, her cheeks would heat, her eyes would go wide, and she would struggle to tell him when she was feeling needy. As soon as her eyes widened, he brought his fingers to her cheeks to feel the flush raging through.
“S-Sorry, I didn’t know,” she whispered quietly, even though there was no one around to hear the shame in her voice.
“Have you ever been in the mile high club?” His question was casual, rolling off his tongue like it was something you asked anyone. As if it was part of a casual conversation you’d have with the stranger sitting next to you at the bar.
Y/N shook her head, the heat in her cheeks growing hotter with each turn of her head. Saliva coated her mouth when she looked at him, overproducing just a little when she glanced down and took in the shape of him through his cream-colored linen pants. If she licked over his pants, she was sure she’d be able to see the pink flush of the head. “No, I haven’t. Have you?”
“Yes,” he replied, a twinge of jealousy flowing through her gut as the urge to claim him as hers filled her head, “And you’re about to join.”
Quietly and with calculated precision, Harry lifted Y/N out of her seat, so she was straddling him. Her center directly pressed to his, the cotton dress she was wearing for comfortability on the plane was coming in handy as her center, only cloaked by the fabric of her underwear pressed against his groin. 
The first time they ever had sex, Y/N had to get used to the size of him. She had to get accustomed to the stretch and feel of him inside of her before he could make any movements, quick or slow. Sometimes, he would press on her tummy as he slipped inside her saying, “Can feel myself right here, love,” sending her over the edge before they even began.
Harry was a little too cocky for his own good, but at least he had the ability to recognize it. The way she pleaded for him, her body’s response to him nearly made his head explode. And every time they fit together, every time they reach that peak at the same time, he really thinks there is no one else that could work for either of them. They are two parts of the same puzzle, constantly intertwining, interlocking, and moving together as one soul.
Y/N threw her head back as his fingers snaked between where the two of them connected, lifting himself off the chair and pulling his pants down just enough for his cock to spring upward. And the sound of her slow, steady breaths told him that she was ready for him without any warming up. Without hesitation, he slipped his fingers to where the fabric of her underwear covered her, his fingers already slicked with her wet anticipation and pulled her underwear to the side.
Agonizingly slow, he led his cock into his center. Her legs were burning as she propped herself up then sunk down on top of him, small moans collecting in his throat and tumbling off of his lips. The softest noise, the most beautiful noise she’s ever heard him make. Bliss, everything about this was pure and utter bliss. 
“Come on, baby,” Harry said, sinking his face into her neck. Before she had the option to register what he was doing, his teeth were sinking into a sensitive spot on her neck, his tongue lulling around the area as he nipped and pulled. This was something they had never done before, she had never felt his teeth grazing over the soft areas of her neck, and (not to her surprise at all, she liked everything Harry did) she was writhing beneath the mark of his teeth against her skin.
“You like that?” He pulled away with one more nibble, his tongue tracing over the small pinkish bruise he left on her.
It was hard for her to speak as she moved up and down his cock, hitting that special spot which was bound to send her over the edge any minute. Instead of using her voice, using her words to tell him how much she liked it, she nodded in confirmation. Although, that wasn’t good enough for him as he dug his fingers into her sides, stopping her up and down motion as she got off on his cock. A whine ripped through her, pure neediness leaking from her bones and dripping from her lips.
“Wanna hear you say it, love,��� Harry’s fingers gripped her tighter as she fought against him, trying with all her might to move against him in that beautiful rhythm once more.
“Yes,” she breathed out, finding her voice to satiate his desire to hear how she has to whine out her words, sweat beading on her forehead as she throws it back in pure desire.
And as the words tumbled from her lips, she could have sworn she felt his cock twitch inside of her, ripping a moan even louder from the deep pits of her stomach. Warm heat shot through her, coiling in her belly, which was always a telling sign to her that she was close, about to go over the edge, “Can’t hold it, Harry.”
“I’m just your plaything, right, Darling?” He whispered into her ear, his fingers still digging into her sides, but this time, he was thrusting up into her. The tip of him exploring places he had never felt inside of her before, and if she didn’t have a voice when she was getting herself off on him before, she sure as hell couldn’t find her voice now as her better judgment clouded her thoughts, and her body which now felt delicate and soft fell against him. Ecstasy coursed through her, sending her into that sweet spot she always reached when she was with Harry. 
If there was one thing about Harry, he knew his girl. He knew how his filthy words send her over the edge, so when he felt the walls of her clench around his cock begging to milk him of everything he had, he sealed her climax with, “Look at you, Darling, getting off on my cock like the good girl you are.”
And that was it. Together, they reached their pinnacle of pleasure. Heavy breaths pulled from both of their chests, sweat streaming between them, and with a lazy smile, she rested her head against his chest and fell asleep with his cock still inside her and leaking from his seed.
_____
Harry and Y/N had been in Italy for two days, with twelve more days to go. In those two days, they had gotten on a boat and sailed down a stream in Venice, which Harry told Y/N was called a gondola ride. They had gone snorkeling in the Venetian Lagoon, spotting fish and sea creatures Y/N only thought existed in fictional movies. Every meal was divine, and Y/N thinks she could live off of bread and pasta for the rest of her life. 
There were no words to describe how she felt; she was in love with Harry, in love with her life, in love with Italy, and in love with the world around her. Sometimes she would look at Harry, and he’d look back at her with pure adoration, she wondered how she ever doubted his feelings for her in the first place. She’d think about sucking him off in his office, or him taking her across his desk during his free time at school, and when she squeaked out the question, “Even though I won’t be on campus all the time, will you still take me on your desk,” he breathed out a ragged breath with a curse word in tow and took her right then and there.
Disbelief was the word she was looking for. She couldn’t believe how lucky she was, how much she had longed for someone like Harry to love. It felt unreal, and when she would get stuck in the headspace that she was undeserving and it wasn’t fair she was showered with so much love and care, he would tell her that she was enough. And Y/N believed him. The two of them together; they were enough.
“Are you almost ready, sweetheart?” Harry said from across the room. He had a pair of black slacks on, a silk top unbuttoned to show his tattooed chest just the way she liked it. Recently, Harry had been on a kick for layering necklaces, so gold chains swung around his neck, pendants resting in between his two swallow tattoos. 
“Yes,” Y/N replied. She was already in her dress and small heels (she opted for a more comfortable lift, considering they had been doing so much walking through the city). All she had to do was slip an earring through her ear, and then she was ready to go to a fancy dinner Harry told her he had booked months in advance due to the high demand of the restaurant. “I’m ready now.”
“Perfect,” in a couple strides, he was standing next to her, linking his arm in hers. As they walked out of the hotel lobby, a couple people smiled at them and waved, and Y/N decided that she loved Italy so much, she wouldn’t mind it if Harry wanted to move her. She would follow him wherever. 
The cobblestone sidewalk was slightly uneven, making Y/N grateful that she wore a smaller block heel to avoid tripping. That was definitely something she would do, trip, fall, and bust her knee open on a sharp rock, and when she looked over at Harry as the image of herself falling played in her head, she knew they were always on the same radio frequency.
“It’s a good thing you wore the smaller heels,” Harry guessed her thoughts as her eyes surveyed the cobblestone once more. “The sidewalk is a little jagged.”
“I was just thinking that,” Y/N said, tightening her grip around his as she peered up at him with warm eyes and a smile that could have made him melt on the spot.
It didn’t take too long before they were standing outside of the restaurant, and a waiter was leading them to their table. As always, being the gentleman that he is, Harry pulled out her chair for her, and she couldn’t help but zone out as the waiter and Harry conversed.
String lights hung over their table and all throughout the restaurant. Art so beautiful, she had never seen before, hung on the walls. A waterfall that she wasn’t even sure how they kept functioning indoors, flowed through the center of the room, creating sounds of streams and splashing to enhance the atmosphere, and before Y/N knew it, a bottle of wine was sitting in between her and Harry, and Harry was filling her glass.
As she looked at the label, she recognized exactly what wine it was. It was the wine. The wine they drank the night she told him of her aspirations, the wine they drank as she told him how badly she wanted to view the world with him alongside her. That same night, he decided he was going to book them a trip to Italy after her graduation so they could share a glass in celebration of her.
Or so she thought.
“I have to be honest,” Harry began, setting the wine bottle back on the table after filling up her glass the appropriate amount. “Your graduation isn’t the only thing I’d like to celebrate.”
Her gaze met his, confusion snaking its way through her as she thought of all the other things he could possibly be celebrating right now. There was no other big life event that happened to either of them in the past six months, it wasn’t their anniversary (which she for a second maybe thought it was, her heart dropping into the pit of her stomach when she thought she forgot, but as she said the date in her head, she realized he was about six months off).
Graduation, dating anniversary, birthday, what could it possibly be? She pondered everything she could think of, but his birthday was a few months ago and they celebrated that accordingly.
“What else do you want to celebrate?” Y/N asked, noting the nervous look on his face. 
Harry typically wasn’t one to get nervous, but when he did, it was easy for Y/N to pick up on. His eyes would dart around the room, taking in all of his surroundings. He would clear his throat a few times, and fidget with his fingers. All three of those things were her checklist to gauge whether or not he was nervous or uncomfortable. So, Y/N began performing her checklist, figuring out how nervous he was depending on how many of the signs he was showing.
His eyes were darting around the room, but this time they had a dark flicker to him, like he was drinking in the moment. The way his eyes caressed her face, and lingered on her features made her think he was trying to film the moment with his eyes, engraving it and etching the moment into his brain.
He was clearing his throat as he spoke. One word, followed by a clearing of his throat.
His hands were shoved in his pockets. Even though this wasn’t a sign, he regularly stuck his thumb in his pocket with his hand poking out, she could see the way his fingers were moving in his pocket. Almost as if he was fondling something.
“I want to celebrate our love for each other,” He cleared his throat, and now instead of looking around the room, his focus remained on her and just her. “I think from the first time I ever met you, I knew you were made for me and I was made for you. I want to celebrate our love for each other, because I want to marry you, Y/N.”
Before she could form any words, he was pulling a box out of his pocket, a ring settled in the cushion of the box and dropping to his knee. She tried to say yes, to yell it out, but she was too clouded with emotion that she couldn’t bring herself to say the words. As she stood, and nodded her head, her hands covering shock on her face, he stood with her and brought her into a hug.
The kiss they shared was intimate, slow, like they were the only two people in the restaurant and as he slipped the ring onto her finger, she murmured, “I love you.”
“I love you, too.”
Harry threw a thumbs up in the direction that led to the corner of the restaurant, and when she followed his gaze, she saw Niall and Mallory sitting in the corner. In a disguise, filming their special engagement. 
It was truly a full circle moment.
Y/N couldn’t have been happier.
And neither could Harry.
TAG LIST: @skysladylazarus @sunshinemoonsposts @shamelessfangirl-3 @lovelyharry @tenaciousperfectionunknown @winterrays @kiwilikesmeow @cherieshine @harryssky1 @allannahdaisy @cthwildflwr @grapejuicebluesrry @ppleasingg @ronanthesimp @awwshucks13 @libbyhermione @matildasatellite @hookedonromance @vamprry @para-peach @daddylorianisastateofmind
(If you wanted to be added or taken off please let me know)
431 notes · View notes
urrockstar-xe · 1 year
Text
baby blanket - j.m x fem!reader
posted may 10th, 2023 10:07 am
this is completely based on my actual real life baby blankets, enjoy. also it looks like they're looking directly at me in this gif and that scares me. - xx
masterlist
wordcount: 0.6k
s/o to pals for helping with the song choice :))
Tumblr media
You felt the end of your bed dip as JJ flopped down onto it, immediately going to grab the small baby pink blanket away from you. You smiled, watching him mindlessly run the silky ends through his fingers over and over while he argued over something pointless with Kie. 
John B cut the arguing short when he noticed the blanket on JJ’s chest. “What is that?” 
Before you could answer his question, Sarah did it for you, “it’s one of her baby blankets,” her knowledge of this didn’t come as a surprise to any of you as she had spent a lot of time in your room over the last year. “No way that’s your baby blanket,” Pope said, standing from his spot at your desk and nearly snatching it away from jj, “Hey!” Pope ignored jj, examining the 16+ year old blanket. 
“Mine is in shreds, how the hell does yours look like this?” you shrugged in response, pulling another baby blanket off of one of your pillows, it looked the exact same as the pink one, just white. 
“What the fuck there's two?” Jj sat up as if he had just found out he got accepted into fucking Hogwarts. You laughed. “You never noticed it on my pillow? The one you are always sleeping on?” 
Jj took it from you, “well that would explain why it's so much softer than the other pillows.” 
“Oh she has two so you cheated the system!” Kie said in a teasing tone, a smile sitting on her lips. 
“Nuh-uh! I will not sit for these false allegations!” you stood up from your bed taking the pink blanket away from Pope, “My favorite was always the pink one, I honestly didn’t even know I had the white one ‘til I was like 9.” 
“How is it still in perfect condition then huh?” John B smirked at you, a sign of him simply giving you shit. “Guess I'm just like, better than all of you.” you shrugged, earning a laugh from the girls and scoffs and “pft”s from the boys. “And it’s not in perfect condition, the edges are a little frayed, but genuinely I have no idea how it’s still in such good condition,” 
Cleo smiled before speaking, “The baby blanket gods must love you,” 
You laughed sitting back down in your spot, allowing jj to use your lap as his very own pillow, still holding onto the white baby blanket. 
“I never had a baby blanket,” he said, 
“Really?” Sarah asked, astonished at this noise, even jb had one at some point.
It didn’t shock you that JJ never had one, knowing who raised him. “You can have that one,” your words shocked him, his reaction earning laughs and giggles from every one of your friends. “Really? You mean that?” his eyes were wide and his mouth was just slightly agape. 
“Course, j. I’d offer my pink one but that one’s kinda my favorite,” you smiled, watching as he settled back into place and just admired the small blanket. 
“It also says ‘thank heaven for little girls’ on it and it’d be a little weird for you to own something that says that” Pope pointed out, making his way back to your desk chair. 
“It’s a little weird for anyone to own something that says that,” John B responded, causing an incredibly stupid argument to break out between your friend group, but all you could focus on was how soft jj got at such a small thing, how he was already playing with the ends the way he did your fingers whenever you’d hold hands. 
JJ looked up at you once more, “You’re really lettin’ me keep this, baby?” you just nodded in response, playing with his hair. JJ smiled, looking back at the blanket.
“Thank you,”
769 notes · View notes
justmeinatree · 2 months
Text
04 - How Good We Have It Though
Summary : part 4 to Let Passion Get Too Much … niall x louis x reader threesome
previous part /// jump to pt. 1
TW : smut, double penetration, creampie, choking, pussy slapping, subspace
Word Count : 4.5k
Tumblr media Tumblr media
GIFs : unknown - msg for credit
it was a fluke really. you don’t remember the last time you had the confidence to blurt out that you clearly wanted sex. with your best friend, no less. but also to just have the guts to lay it all out on the table. 
it must have been the weed. at least, that’s what you’ll blame it on later if they ask. either way, you don’t think they’ll be too hung up on it. especially since they currently both have their cocks nestled tightly into your cunt.
“so, do we have to wait for some kind of event ?” you blurted out earlier that night, curled up with niall on the couch, louis sitting sideways on the armchair, legs thrown over the side. 
you’d started noticing a few weeks ago that your joint smoking sessions had gotten much more frequent. almost as if the three of you were just looking for an excuse to be in the same room, probably in a pointless attempt to see if anything would happen. truthfully, you were all too scared to make the first move. 
but you were absolutely over it, and honestly the entire thing was just getting stupid. so you used the courage, or more like lack of care to anyone’s reaction, thanks to the second joint you were smoking, to speak up.
“what are you talking about ?” niall asks, eyebrows furrowing slightly, leaning his head against yours, still in a cuddle.
“to fuck,” you explain pointedly, “the three of us. do we really need some kind of event ?” 
niall and louis exchange glances, something you can tell is happening, even from the crook of niall’s neck. so you pull away from him, sitting yourself comfortably to face them both. 
“can’t we ?” you ask softly, looking over them. “we all love it, right ? we’ve all said so time and time again.”
“yeah,” louis’ quick to jump in, nodding, “s’the best really,” he agrees, looking over at niall’s expression, not wanting to cross any sort of line with him.
“you gotta know i love it,” niall laughs, nodding towards louis, “only one that can make me cum when m’drunk apparently.”
“bad luck for the irish man, innit ?” louis chuckles, shaking his head and taking a big breathy sigh, adding more seriously, “feel like there’s gotta be some rules now.” because he’s not exactly that naive. as much as he can tell himself that there’s nothing better. that you two love him just the same. always have. that you’re all in this for a good time. at the end of the day, louis is the outsider in this agreement. he’s not the one that gets to call either you nor niall, his. 
niall looks over at you, having a silent conversation with your eyes, niall speaking up, “if we’re including louis, s’only when we’re all here. one on one feels like crossing a line.”
you nod, reaching for niall’s hand, giving it a squeeze, and pecking his lips, louis adding, “that’s fair, don’t wanna be fucking up anyone’s relationship.” and it’s true. he’d absolutely hate himself if he was the cause for any trust issues between you and niall. or worse, the cause of a failed relationship/friendship.
“can i-“ you cut yourself off, sighing, “look, what happens between us, stays between us right ?” you ask. “i mean like, we can totally trust each other.”
“course petal,” niall coos, giving your thigh a squeeze, looking over your face, trying to figure out where you’re going with this. because not once, in the decade you’d been dating, have you ever mentioned any lack of trust.
“you know you can trust me, lovely,” louis hums, “where’s this coming from ?”
“no,” you furrow your eyebrows, shaking your head, because they got it all wrong, “m’not talking about me. look, you both have talked with me. and truth is, you both feel the exact same way about what we do and how it makes you feel.”
and with that, the energy in the room shifts. like all the air around you has just gotten incredibly heavy. like a balloon being pushed to its limits, waiting for the pressure to make it all pop.
a moment later, louis lets out a breathy chuckle, shaking his head playfully, “christ, really gonna back us into that corner ?”
“it had to be said,” you shrug, looking between them innocently. you didn’t want to ruffle feathers, or make anyone uncomfortable. not that there was really any reason to be. but, that truthfully wasn’t your intention. if this was going to work, you all had to be honest with each other. open about feelings and such. “you both need to understand that it’s okay. of course it feels good. it’s supposed to feel good. and i know it may be a bit weird to cross this line. but, it’s okay. you really don’t have to hide it from each other.”
then louis got up from his chair, and waltzed over to plant the hardest, hottest kiss you’d ever been privy to witness, smack on niall’s lips. a moment later, as niall gives in, his hands reached out to grip into louis’ shirt, tugging him closer. 
it was followed by a mess of clothes being strewn about the house, limbs tangled together and stumbling up the stairs, foregoing the convenience of the couch for the comfort and spacing of niall’s bed.
the air around you was thick with lust, want, need. and it took over the blurriness of it all, as you all settled into each other, hands roaming bodies, tongues licking heated skin, teeth nipping, mouths sucking, it was all a whirlwind in your mind, too much to focus on properly.
but now, with your hips straddling louis’, his prick nestled deep inside you, you could feel niall’s length bobbing against your bum from behind you. “m’not prepped,” you murmur, your head tipping back against niall’s shoulder, your body stretched, exposed to louis’ wandering eyes.
niall’s hands fall on your breasts, softly kneading your skin, avoiding your nipples entirely as a form of teasing, “m’not going there,” he hums against your ear, loud enough for louis to hear as well. “wanna feel both of you tonight,” he adds, eyes looking over your body to catch louis’, as the tip of his member slides lower, resting against your heat and the base of louis’ cock. “got room for one more in there ?”
“always for you,” you keen, muscles relaxing comfortably, as niall’s fingertips leave your breasts, gliding down your tummy, stopping to swirl around your bellybutton, slowly dipping down over your mound, towards your clit.
“always so wet,” niall mewls, his mouth instantly attaching to your neck, his body taking over.
“she’s fuckin soaked, mate. you’ll slide right in,” louis breathes, making a quick groan rumble from niall’s chest, tickling the skin on your neck, as his fingers pick up the pace, rubbing over your sensitive button softly but with purpose, distracting you from the slight pained stretch of his cock joining louis’.
you hiss, breath cut off from your lungs, as your pussy gives way, the tip of niall’s cock breaching your centre. and just as louis said, his dick glides right in, eliciting a loud moan from you, louis’ eyes rolling back, head falling to your chest. 
his tongue darts out, licking your nipple into his mouth, almost purring around it. instinctively, his hands leave your hips, one of them smoothing up your side, gripping your shoulder from behind, the other wrapping its way around niall’s hips, pulling you all flush together, smothering you in a louis/niall sandwich.
“can feel your cock so fuckin well,” niall groans, rolling his hips experimentally for the first time since being smooshed inside you. “fuck,” he murmurs to himself, rutting into you with more purpose, “fuck, your prick feels so fuckin good in there, louis.”
“christ, you’ve got to learn to shut up,” louis growls, his head lifting from your chest, lips smothering niall’s in a desperately heated kiss. 
with your head leaned back against niall’s shoulder, you peer up at them, hearing their soft mewls and deep grunts, goosebumps erupting all over your body at the most gorgeous view before you. with louis’ neck stretched, your mouth reaches forward to trail soft kisses against his stubbly skin, feeling the bob of his throat as he swallows down niall’s moan. 
as niall’s brain catches up to louis’ words, his eyebrows furrow momentarily, biting into louis’ lip to slow the kiss, “fuck are you on about ?” niall hums into his mouth.
“when you talk,” louis admits, lips ghosting over niall’s as he speaks, “get me so fuckin worked up,” he explains, hand reaching up to grip into the nape of his mate’s neck, fingers tangling with niall’s soft hair, pressing their mouths together again. 
you feel your skin getting increasingly prickly, listening to them talk, the way they speak to each other, the way their bodies react without much realization on either of their parts. how niall’s cock gave a particularly hard thrust at louis’ revelation. 
“tell him,” you murmur breathily, head tipping back against niall’s neck again. “tell him what gets you worked up.”
“feeling you,” niall sighs without much thought, any concerns washed away the moment your little conversation happened earlier. “knowing it’s you. i don’t know. just fuck, feeling you.”
“s’that so ?” louis hums around a smirk, ecstatic to find out he’s not the only one with a weakness, something he’s definitely going to use to his advantage now. right now, apparently, as his hips roll in a way that lines up his prick with your sweet spot, while also gliding along niall’s entire length. 
you breathe around a moan, your body falling forward towards louis’ once again, elbows resting on his shoulders for support, hands tangling into his soft hair, mouth colliding with his. 
at the same time, niall’s hands instinctually reach forward, nails leaving indents into louis’ skin, gripped on his hips, “fuckin christ lou, gonna make me cum like that.”
louis smirks against your lips, rolling his hips in the same way, feeling the tremble work its way through your body, niall’s grip tightening as groans rumble from his chest, eyes rolling back, breathy moans echoing through the bedroom.
“looks like m’getting both of you, hmm ?” louis mumbles, continuing his rhythm, enthralled by both of your reactions, egging him on to just keep going.
you bite into louis’ lip, whimpering louder, the fullness of their cocks, the constant bumping into your sweet spot, your skin’s prickling fiery heat, fuck you were going to cum too if he kept this up.
before you quite had the chance,  thanks to a particularly slow, purposeful thrust, rolling louis’ cock against niall’s, tip catching on the head of his member, niall’s muscles seemingly crumbling, gasping, “christ, gonna make me cum louis. fuck.” 
louis hadn’t really planned on doing it again, but the way niall just spoke, the desperation, the pleasure, the rawness seeping from his voice, he couldn’t help it. it just happened. and niall was cumming.
“fuck, yes. like that louis, just fucking like that-“ niall cuts himself off, gasping for air, as he literally feels the spasming of louis’ cock, bursts of hot cum joining his, filling you up more than you ever knew possible. and it was a fucking mess. 
you were so full, so fucking full, dripping down onto louis’ thighs, the moment you’d just been privy to, playing like a tape in your mind, with the mix of their pants, their grunts in your ears, and their touches and their small ruts and the final little blurbs of cum, and christ it was so fucking good.
your cunt clamps down on their members, a body wretching shiver running through you, whiny moan bubbling from your lips, your head falling back to niall’s shoulder, body stretched, limp, exposed.
it was so fucking much. your head was already fuzzy, your body was already overheated, your cunt was already spasming so hard. and now everything was tenfold. you were panting to catch your breath, louis’ hands tracing soothing patterns on your thighs, niall’s fingers gliding all over your body, your arms, your chest, your breasts, your stomach. he knew. he always knew. christ you loved him. 
it was far from the first time that you were slipping into subspace, something that niall was now expert in. something that made you infinitely more comfortable doing so. knowing wholeheartedly that you were taken care of. that you were safe. 
and on the other hand, knowing exactly what makes you tick. knowing exactly how to keep you floaty, how to make you feel incredible, how to push you to your limit without crossing any sort of line.
you were so relaxed, so blissful, their fingers gliding deliciously, softly, random patterns, working you down until your breathing had returned to normal. as normal as it could be with two cocks still stuffed deep inside you. although not as hard as they once were.
“you ever going to admit that watching us together gets to you ?” louis hums quietly, not wanting to startle you, but needing an answer anyway. especially considering the secrets you forced out earlier. it’s a pattern he’d noticed, and he was ready for you to admit it.
you hum, a smile gracing your lips, nodding as you bite your lip, “mhmm, s’so fucking good. i’m so lucky. so fucking lucky.”
louis’ hands leave your hips, roaming up your sides, swirling around your breasts, watching the shiver follow along with his touches, fingers finally closing around your nipples, pulling on them, forcing you to lift your body from its perch against niall, bringing you forward to land right on louis’ lips. 
one of his hands traces up to your neck, his palm resting against your jaw, fingertips tangled into a grip at your scalp, holding you tightly as he kisses you, hard. his other hand, still on your breast, thumb lightly flicking your nipple, before gripping it again. “m’the lucky one. privy to this. to you two. fuck,” he whispers, shaking his head, nose bumping against yours, pressing his lips to yours again, feeling niall’s breath against his cheek. 
louis turns his head, niall’s mouth waiting for his, a quick, breathless kiss, niall’s teeth sinking into the plushness of louis’ lower lip, tugging with purpose, to watch it snap back into place.
“help me make her squirt,” niall hums, smirking at louis, “think she deserves it.”
niall leans your body back against his, using your pliancy to his advantage tonight, exposing you once again, giving a proper squeeze to your tits, hands gripping and massaging their way down your sides and your stomach, to your hips, and then disappearing completely. 
and then landing a solid slap to your clit.
you whimper out loudly, your pussy clenching hard on their pricks, gaining a breathy moan from louis, “fucking christ, i should have known,” he fixes his gaze to your cunt, watching in awe, “this make you squirt, love ?”
without giving you an opportunity to answer, in words that is, niall lands another spank, directly on your clit. and another. and another. and one more, only this time, significantly harder than the rest. and it was followed by a loud gasping mewl, and a gush of warm liquid cascading onto louis’ lower half. 
you were slipping further with every single slap that landed on your sensitive button. the painful sting, quickly followed by a rush of pleasure. one that spread like an electric zap through your entire being.
louis groans, watching you, watching the way niall’s taking care of you, watching the drip drip dripping of your cunt, feeling the clench, feeling the tip of niall’s fingertips against the base of his cock with every spank. fuck. he’s getting hard again.
“my turn to get both of you,” niall chuckles breathily, feeling louis’ prick harden again.
both of their members were stiffening, chubbing up and stretching your inner walls all over again. “getting yourself too,” louis mumbles, moaning softly around every clench of your pussy.
niall lands a particularly hard slap, the echo of skin hitting wet skin reverberating through the bedroom, another strong spurt of arousal leaving your cunt, body trembling against niall’s.
“fuckin hell,” louis groans loudly, watching your face, watching your cunt, watching your body, christ he didn’t know where to keep his eyes, “might actually cum again, fuck.”
“do it,” you whine, “please, please, fuck, please, do it. wanna be so full, so fucking full of both of you.” you were slightly incoherent, babbling over and over again, so lost in them. lost in how fucking perfect they managed to make you feel. both of them. together.
“can you ?” louis asks niall breathily, sitting himself back up straighter, his cock painfully hard, used, weepy, and yet screaming for another orgasm.
“can’t imagine another outcome right now,” niall rasps chestily, “s’so fuckin tight, louis.” because it was, somehow, tighter than before. did they grow thicker ? were you spasming harder ? did they cum that much ?
and fuck, they were really contemplating filling you up more. cumming in you a second time. mixing more into you, adding on to what was already smothered inside you. it was fucking filthy.
niall wanted it. fuck it, he was greedy. and you were in such a giving mood whenever you were in this state. besides, his prick was screaming for relief and he needed to do something more to reach it. so he grasps louis’ wrist and brings it to your exposed neck, louis’ fingers wrapping expertly around your throat. 
your muscles instantly go limp, breathing coming in small pants, your brain floated so high up above you, skin prickling with need and want and heat, every primal bone in your body taking over.
you could feel the roughness of the callouses on niall’s fingertips, stroking gently over and over and over and over your clit, in persuasive circles. you could feel the tightness in the grip of louis’ hand, wrapped deliciously around your throat, stopping the airflow from reaching your brain, somehow sending you floating even higher than you already were.
your thighs began to tremble, finding it increasingly harder to hold yourself up, gasping breaths coming out in small pants between the squeezes around your neck. and with niall’s cock starting to rut into you, your body gave out, falling limp against louis, the force sending him down as well.
his grip falls from your throat in the process, louis’ lips immediately suctioning to yours, starting to lose himself with the new constant slow, deep thrusts of niall’s length, rutting up against his own.
but niall needed to cum again, his prick was spent, crying out for this tight fit to reach its end. although he loved this, loved being stuffed side by side with louis into your most beautiful, willing, sopping hole, it’s all starting to teeter on painful.
he reaches forward, his hand looping around your throat, picking you back up by your neck, leaning you against his body for support.
a loud whimpery moan gets caught in your throat, eyes rolling back as you get pulled and positioned however they want, the new angle bumping niall’s cock so deliciously inside you.
“cum for us,” niall rasps in your ear, his other hand landing a final, swift smack to your clit.
your cunt instantly clamps down on their cocks, a mess of arousal and orgasms, gushing from your destroyed pussy, dripping down to the already soaked mattress beneath louis’ hips.
you could barely hear them groan and moan as they came, your ears ringing so loudly. but you could feel everything. absolutely everything. right down to the microscopic indents that are your fingerprints. everything just felt. the overbearing fullness inside you with the numerous loads of cum. the stretch to accommodate both their cocks. the soft gliding of fingertips on your throat, on your thighs and hips. the gentle puffs of air against your cheek and shoulder.
the calling of niall’s voice reached you first, with comforting pecks of his lips against the side of your neck, right close to your ear, “gotta slip out, petal. s’too much,” he murmurs breathily, almost painfully so, as his prick is slowly slipped out from you. and it made you crumble.
the sudden loss of fullness, the sudden gush of everyone’s highs running down your thighs, causing a whiny hiss to leave your lips, as your muscles collapse, making you fall forward towards louis again.
you barely register louis’ question, “are you alright, love” falling on deaf ears, your body simply taking over. arms wrapped around his neck, forehead resting against his, slotting your lips together in a slow, heated kiss.
it felt different. louis couldn’t quite put his finger on it, but it was definitely different. it wasn’t sexually charged, it wasn’t excitement, it wasn’t teasing. it was so soft. so fucking soft. and gentle, and smooth, and slow, and loving. it was passionate. and it felt wrong ?
louis’ lips leave yours momentarily, his forehead resting against yours, eyes flicking over to the side, catching niall’s, who’s now sitting next to the both of you, fingertips grazing soothingly along your back.
niall catches his gaze, offering him a small smile, “y’alright ?”
“this feels-“ louis cuts himself off, unsure of how to put it to his best friend. your boyfriend. fuck.
“s’okay,” niall nods, louis quickly cutting him off, “but ni-“ and louis gets cut off by a small chuckle coming from his mate.
“s’alright lou, she needs you right now,” niall murmurs, noticing louis’ eyes close as your lips make their way back to his. “she trusts you, mate,” he continues, “and she loves you tons. and i know you trust and love her too. and you know i do too. m’right here, s’okay.”
and so, with permission from his best mate, louis lets himself fall into it. lets himself take advantage of this time with you. lets himself feel some of the emotions he’s tucked very far away, under lock and key. lets his fingers map out every inch of your skin. lets his lips eagerly suck up the tenderness of the moment. lets his tongue smooth over your tiny squeaks. 
without taking much notice, your hips started to grind slow circles, still seated comfortably on louis’ cock.
“can’t possibly want more,” niall murmurs next to you, shamelessly enjoying the view, noticing the movement in your hips.
“s’nice,” you answer, lips ghosting louis’ own, as he wraps his arms tightly around your waist, holding you into position, halting your movements.
“i can’t lovely,” he whispers, his forehead resting against your own, eyes peering into yours as he speaks, “m’sorry, s’too much.”
he notices the slight disappointment etch itself into your features. a look on your face, he never wants to see again. especially knowing he’s the cause. so he kisses over the edges of your lips, turning them back up. kisses over the small patch of skin between your eyebrows, lessening the furrows. kisses over the corner of your eyes, relaxing the creases, murmuring as he goes, “beautiful girl, so fucking good for us, you perfect girl.”
“c’mon, pet,” niall whispers, his hands on your hips, helping you lift yourself from your seat on louis’ prick, laying you down comfortably next to him.
louis sits himself up more, looking over your spent body, trying to control the bursting in his heart at the moment he just experienced with you. watching the dips in your skin, all of them etched to his memory from his touchy escapade just minutes ago. 
niall’s eyes are zeroed in on your cunt, your legs spread wide, pussy heated, and throbbing, welcoming the cool air in the room, too far gone to be embarrassed.
his mouth waters at the sight, wanting nothing more than to soothe you in a way you both revel in. “can i ?” he mumbles, knowing that you understand what he’s implying. it sure wasn’t the first time.
“mhmm,” you hum, nodding, your body relaxing at the mere thought.
niall notices the questioning glance louis is shooting him, giving him a smirky nod towards your cunt, “s’for comfort. nothing more.” and that’s the only explanation he gives before dipping down, tongue taking a slow, tentative lick through your folds.
a tremor works its way through you, your cunt so overly used. and yet, you couldn’t imagine anything feeling better. it was so soft, so smooth, so sweet, so caring. a stark contrast to the painful sting of pussy spanks, and being stretched and filled more than your body knew possible.
on instinct, your legs spread open wider, hips lifting only slightly in an effort to chase niall’s tongue. “s’my girl,” he murmurs with a smile, taking another soothing lick.
louis watches attentively, swallowing down the tiniest ping of jealousy at the words “my girl,” something else he will tuck away under lock and key and forget about entirely. he does wish to stay sane, and nothing about this random outburst of envious desire screams sanity. he’s never felt that with you or with niall, and he refuses it. he needs to. 
“never been one to turn down a taste,” niall hums, pulling louis from his intrusive thoughts. “everything alright tommo ?”
“yeah, yeah, m’fine,” louis smiles, shaking his head, quickly dipping down for a lick, scooping up the most delicious blend of cum he’s ever tasted. he’s starting to think it’s a sign. if the three of you taste so good, it must- no. fuck. fuck, no. it must nothing. 
“fuck, i love you,” niall murmurs, leaning over you to press his lips to yours, allowing you a bit of a taste as well. “you’re so fucking good for us.”
“perfect,” louis pipes up, eyes locking with yours for a moment, “she’s fucking perfect.”
Part 5
……
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
tags : @cc-horan28 @gorlsinmultifandoms
113 notes · View notes
betterthanburrow · 10 months
Text
Since We’re Alone - Joe Burrow
Tumblr media
Summary: During times like these; it’s hard for you to think about how much your life has changed in the past year… But when someone from one of your precious relationships makes an unexpected appearance, it leads to an important conversation that you and Joe had been avoiding for far too long.
Genre: Angst and Fluff (New Relationship AU)
“All Your Thoughts Running Through Your Head, The Things You Think Better Left Unsaid… Just Wanna Know Where You Came From” Niall Horan; Since We’re Alone.
Tumblr media
It’s crazy how in just one year, your life can changed in ways that is hard to explain without sounding like you’re going insane… It’s hard to recognize yourself because you’ve changed so much, but changing your live and yourself for the better is never a bad thing.
One year ago on Super Bowl Sunday you and Harrison Bryant ,your boyfriend at the time, were attending a small party along with some of the football players on the Cleveland Browns team and their partners to watch the biggest football game of the year between the Los Angeles Rams and Cincinnati Bengals… Despite the Bengals football team and Browns football team representing the same state in the NFL, majority of the Browns football players were rooting for the Rams football team to win the Super Bowl 56.
After a year of experiencing betrayal and heartbreak because of your ex-boyfriend and learning how to love yourself again with the help of your family, best friends, and your therapist… Here you are in the Kimpton Hotel Suite in Phoenix, Arizona getting ready alongside Joe Burrow, your boyfriend, for Michael Rubin's 2023 Fanatics Super Bowl Party hours before Super Bowl 57.
It’s crazy when you think about how last year you were watching your future boyfriend play in the most important football game of his life while sitting next to your future ex-boyfriend and his teammates.
Today at the Super Bowl Party, you and Joe will be making a public appearance for the first time as a couple since the two of you started dating about 5 months ago… For the past few months the two of you have kept your relationship a secret from football fans; but now since it’s the end of the football season, Joe and you felt it is the best time now to publicly reveal your relationship before it got exposed by football fans.
As you were getting ready for the Super Bowl Party in the hotel suite’s bathroom, there was a bubble of anxiety forming in your chest that you were trying very hard to ignore… Because as much as you were excited to go to the party with Joe, you were very nervous about making the first public appearance as a couple.
While your previous relationship was with a football player, that relationship was very private to the point where Cleveland Browns fans didn’t know about the relationship and some Cleveland Browns football players didn’t know that you were Harrison’s girlfriend when the two of you would go to an event together… Harrison always claimed that he wanted to keep your relationship private or else the public media would care about his relationship more than his football career; while your friends said that was an excuse, you believed his reasons to keep the relationship private.
Now in your current relationship with Joe, it’s easy for you to understand what being in a private relationship means because while Joe wants to keep his life outside of football private, he wants you to be involved in his public life as much as you can by inviting you to sit with his parents and friends at football games and now going to public events together.
Once you were finished getting ready, you examined your outfit in the full length mirror in the bathroom. The simple short white dress that Joe had bought you as a 1 month anniversary looked stunning on you and matched the white laced-up sandals as the knitted cardigan that was gifted to you by your grandmother gave your outfit some color and to give you comfort due to the unpredictable weather of Phoenix, Arizona.
Suddenly the bathroom door is opening which causes you to turn around. “Hey Angel are you-“ Joe pauses his sentence as he looks up and down at you, examining your outfit choice. The look on his face is a face you’ve never before which makes you confused.
“Is this dress good to wear at the event?!” you ask. “I know the dress-code is casual attire and I think this outfit is casual, I have other outfits if this is bad.”
“No! This isn’t a bad outfit at all… You look gorgeous!” Joe exclaims as he walks into the bathroom towards you. “I just love this dress on you so much… and what makes the dress even better is that I bought it for you.”
You felt your cheeks get hot as you hid you face in your hands with causes Joe to softly sighed as he moves your hands away from your face and placed his hands on your cheeks, guiding your face to look up at him as he gives you smiles that causes you to blush more.
“You know I love to see you blush because of me Angel.” Joe whispers, as he rubs your cheeks with his thumbs. “There’s no reason to be so nervous.”
“I know.” you whisper.
Joe raises an eyebrow, “You know I’m not just talking about the compliments I gave your outfit right?” he asks, “There’s no reason for you to be so nervous about the Super Bowl party.”
“I know.” you whisper again. “I just can’t help feeling so nervous because this is the first time we’re going to a public event together as a couple.”
“I know and I understand that.” Joe says. “But don’t let your anxiety ruin today for you. You’ll be by my side the entire time and we’ll be around people that you know. We won’t be at the event for long and then we can come back to our hotel suite and relax before the football game. This will be a fun day for us.”
It make you smile to see how much Joe cared about you and how much he wants to take care of you… It’s still very early in your relationship so you haven’t told him about your past relationship and the reasons for your anxiety, but Joe has never pressured you to talk about it and he makes it clear that he’ll be ready to listen when you are ready to talk about your past.
There was a part of you that has been anxious since the beginning of your relationship with Joe that once he found out that you previous relationship was with a football players, he would think differently of you and would shame you for going from one football player to another football player within a few months.
But there was the other part of you that knew once you would open up to Joe about your previous relationship with Harrison, he wouldn’t think differently of you or shame you for moving on from a relationship that was becoming toxic and for allowing your mutual friends to set the two of you up together because the friends knew you and Joe would be so good for each other.
Joe smiles back at you as he leans down to give you a quick kiss on the lips before he takes his hands off your cheeks to pull you into a hug… For the first time since you woke up this morning, you felt that anxious bubble in your chest deflate because of the comforting words and actions from Joe that make you feel safe.
-
There’s a reason why Michael Rubin's Super Bowl parties are the most popular Super Bowl parties for people to attend every year. You don’t think you’ve ever seen a big crowd of people like this before in your life… It didn’t take long for the anxious bubble to form again in your chest as you held a tight grip on Joe’s hands as he’s leading the two of you through the crowd to try reach where he knew some close friends would be at.
It was difficult at times to make your way through the crowd, but once you and Joe started to see people that you recognized in an area that wasn’t too crowded… When the two of you arrived in the area and saw all of Joe’s good friends in the NFL, you were able to feel more comfortable within your surroundings of not being around strangers.
While Joe and the other football players started making small conversations amongst each other that you couldn’t barely hear because of the loud music from the DJ booth. You start to look around the area to see if you could recognize anyone, but you realized that was a mistake when you made eye contact with someone you never thought you’ll see again.
There he was your Harrison Bryant with his arm wrapped around the waist of a girl that you recognized to be who you caught him cheating on you with… He just smiled as waved at you before turning his attention back to the conversation with his girl and a Cleveland Browns football player that you recognized.
You immediately felt sick in your stomach; for many months you’ve tried to avoid any sight of him whether it was on social media or at football games but here he was at a Super Bowl Party… All you could do was stand next to your boyfriend while trying not to have a panic breakdown in front of everyone around you.
This was the first time you had seen Harrison since the night you caught him cheating on you in your own apartment… All the memories of the things he had said about you and your relationship from the night made you feel like you were going to vomit.
“Are you okay?!” Joe loudly whispered, as his voice pulled you out of your thoughts. Joe had noticed you staring off into the distance for a few minutes, at first he thought that you recognized someone but when your face started going pale and your grip on his hand got tighter. Joe knew that something was wrong.
When you turned you head towards Joe and noticed the concern on his face, all you could do was nod your head and pretend that everything was fine… Even thought the two of you have only been dating for a few months Joe knew that you weren’t telling the truth but, he didn’t want to pressure you to talk about it now.
For the rest of the time while the two of you were at Michael Rubin's 2023 Fanatics Super Bowl Party, you didn’t feel like yourself at all… There was a huge anxious bubble in your chest, you felt so sick to your stomach to the point where you wanted to run off to a private area just to vomit, and you just wanted to go back to the hotel room to cry of how your ex-boyfriend still had so much control over your emotions even if he didn’t say any words to you.
Thankfully, Joe kept his eye on you because he could tell that something must’ve triggered your anxiety and he was slowly wrapping up the loose ends of the conversations with the other football players so that the two of you can leave the party and go back to the privacy of the hotel suit. But just as the conversations were ending, you heard a voice you thought that you would never have to heard again.
“Joe Burrow! It’s good to see you!” your ex-boyfriend yells as he’s walking forward towards the both of you.
“Oh Hey…” Joe slowly says, as he’s not able to recognize the man that is walking his way and you finally noticed that the girl was no longer by his side.
“I’m Harrison Bryant!, Tight End for the Cleveland Browns.” he says proudly. “Me and you have played each other on the football field a few times and I thought now would be the best time to say hello.”
Joe nods his head, not knowing what to say. You just decided to keep quiet. You knew Joe doesn’t know about the history between you and Harrison but you didn’t know if Harrison knew that Joe doesn’t know.
“And look who you have right beside you…” Harrison says, looking directly at you which has Joe confused. “Hello Y/N! It’s good to see you again!”
All you could do was give a fake soft smile as you looked at Harrison who had a smirk on his face before you turned to look and see the confusion on Joe’s face as the grip Joe had on your waist got tighter.
“Hi Harrison.” you bitterly replied.
“How do the two of you know each other?!” Joe asked, looking back and forth between you and Harrison.
Since the three of you have lived in Ohio the past few years, Joe thought you knew Harrison because of friends… but from the tension that could be seen between Harrison and you, Joe knew that the reason the two of you knew each other was complicated.
You didn’t want to lie to Joe, especially in front of Harrison knowing that he would expose the truth… but you didn’t want to give your ex-boyfriend the power of exposing a secret that you’ve been keeping from Joe.
“Harrison is my ex-boyfriend.” you confess. You watch the smirk of Harrison’s face grow bigger as Joe looked more confused than ever before. In that moment, you just wanted to kick Harrison in the crotch and runaway with Joe to a private area to tell the whole truth.
“I’m very surprised to see that you’re dating another football player. You should’ve seen the look on my face when people were telling me that my ex-girlfriend is here with the Cincinnati Bengals Quarterback.” Harrison says. “It’s crazy how things can change in a year. One year ago you were sitting next to me watching your future boyfriend lose in the Super Bowl.”
The grip that Joe had on your waist got tighter to the point where you knew that there would be bruise marks on the skin… You knew that Joe was getting angrier the more Harrison talked. While Joe could be a master of hiding his emotions, if people were paying attention to the conversation they would see his anger.
“Well… I’m sure one day the Cleveland Browns will make it to the Super Bowl.“ Joe states in an angry tone. “But I guess that past 52 years just weren’t the day.”
“Next year will definitely be the year for the Cleveland Browns, you can trust me on that.” Harrison says. “Anyways, I knew I wasn’t going crazy when I saw thought I saw you at the football game between Cleveland and Cincinnati a few weeks ago… I thought that you were at the game to support me but turns out you were at the game to support your new boy-toy.”
“After everything that happened between us… Why would you think that I would ever want to go to a football game and support you again?!” you asked.
“Because girls like you never forget their first love. No matter how the relationship ended.” Harrison answered. “You know I’ll always love you.”
You almost gasped because you couldn’t believe your ex-boyfriend has the nerve to say that he loves you despite the fact that one of the reasons your relationship ended was because you never felt loved by him throughout your entire relationship.
There was silence between the three of you. The only important thing that you knew that you needed to do was leave the party with Joe before a fight could start between him and Harrison… You force Joe to let go of the tight grip that he had on your waist and before he react, you grip his hand tight and started walking as you force Joe to follow behind you.
“Goodbye Harrison. It’s time for Joe and I to leave.” you exclaimed, as the two of you walk past him. You bump into Harrison’s shoulder and don’t look back as Harrison yells for you to say “Excuse Me”.
You knew that you could’ve and should’ve handled the situation better but, you weren’t expecting to see your ex-boyfriend at the party and you weren’t expecting Harrison to walk up and try to have a conversation.
All that you could hope and pray for now is that when you and Joe get back to the hotel suite, he is willing to listen to the reasons why you decided to keep your precious relationship a secret from him.
-
From the walk to the Uber, to the ride in the car back to the hotel, and to the elevator ride up to the hotel suite. Joe had not said a word to you, he just kept a tight grip on your hand as he kept his attention occupied on something other than you… It was until he let go of your hand as the two of you walked into the hotel suite when he spoke up.
“I’m going take a shower and then we need to talk.” he said, not looking at you as he walked towards the bathroom and then shut the door very loudly.
When Joe was in the bathroom, he felt like he could breathe again as he let go of the breathe he was holding in for so long… There were so many thoughts going through his head and it was overwhelming him to the point where he needed some alone time in the shower to think about everything that happened.
The feeling in Joe’s gut when Harrison walked up towards him should’ve been a warning sign that the conversation between the three of you wasn’t going to be pleasant… Joe wishes he would’ve trusted his gut and walked away with you to not give Harrison any attention because now the two of you have to deal with the consequences of what Harrison has said.
When Joe got into the hot shower, immediately the tension in his body was relieved and he could feel himself relaxing as he let the sound of water take over his mind from the overwhelming thoughts.
Joe has always been a very observing person especially when it came to you… From the moment the two of you met because of mutual friends, he knew that you had just gotten out of a relationship that your friends described to be unhealthy for you.
But, that didn’t stop Joe from catching feeling for you and confessing those feelings only a few months later and he promised you that he would never hurt you the way your ex-boyfriend hurt you (even though he didn’t know any details about your previous relationship).
Joe knew that one day the two of you would have to talk about your previous relationship due to your relationship anxiety because it’s slowly started to affect your relationship with Joe… He doesn’t know what happened between you and Harrison, but he knows that something happened that causes you to have so much anxiety when it comes to relationships.
As Joe is replaying the events of the day in his mind, he realizes that the reason you were so nervous before the two of you left to go to the Super Bowl party was because you were nervous that Harrison would see you with Joe… Joe couldn’t blame you for not wanting to see your ex-boyfriend at a public event, especially since the relationship didn’t end on good terms.
Joe decided to stop focusing on overthinking because he needed to calm himself down in the shower before the two of you had the long awaited discussion… Meanwhile you were walking around the hotel suite, trying not to have a panic attack as your mind is all over the place with overwhelming thoughts.
You knew that you should’ve told the truth to Joe about your previous relationship and your relationship anxiety before the two of you got into a relationship… It was something that your therapist suggested you to do but you never thought there was a right time to talk.
The two of you were still in the early stages of your relationship so it wasn’t like you had kept this a secret from Joe for years… but you knew that because of the things that happened your previous relationship, things in your future relationships would be affected. Your perspective of love and how you wanted to be treated in a romantic relationship had changed.
After pacing around the hotel suite for some time, you finally decided to lay down on the hotel bed to try and stop overthinking… but as you laid down on the bed, you hear the shower being turned off and then a few minutes later, you hear the bathroom door opened and footsteps walking into the hallway into the bedroom.
You watched as Joe walked to the dresser where the clothes were in and changes from just having a bathroom towel wrapped around his waist into a pair of black Nike sweatpants and a big t-shirt.
When Joe turns around he sees you laying on the bed in the simple white short dress that he loved and no sandals on watching every move he made… All he could do was give you a soft smile as he walked toward the bed to lay right next to you.
There was a moment of silent between the two of you as you’re facing each other while laying in the hotel bed together… Neither of you knew where to start the conversation. Your felt your heart beating fast against your chest, as you sat up from your spot on the bed.
“I think the best place to start the conversation is to tell you about my previous relationship with Harrison.” you said, as your attention is focus on Joe as he nods is head in agreement.
“So Harrison and I met because of mutual friends in Ohio and we started dating right before the 2021-2022 football season… Things were good in the beginning of our relationship but, as time went on I realized that the way Harrison loved me wasn’t the way I wanted to be loved. At times I felt like he was embarrassed to be in a relationship with me because he never wanted me to sit with the Cleveland Browns football players’ family and friends at football games and acted like I didn’t exist at events we would go too in front of other football players.” you said before taking a breathe.
Joe reached for your hand to give a comfort squeeze with a smile as he knew that this was hard for you to talk about. “Take all the time you need Angel.” he said.
“I just never felt loved by him and when I would bring this topic up to him, Harrison would say that I was being overdramatic and expecting too much from a guy who is private about his life.” you say.
“Someone being private about their life is different from someone being secretive about their life.” Joe stated. “I’m private about my life but I don’t act like you don’t exist in front of my family and friends.”
“Harrison claimed I was just trying to create issues over things that don’t matter… When I tried to break-up with him the first time, he told me that my reasons for wanting to break-up with him were not good enough and convinced me to stay in the relationship.” you confessed. “He did promise he would do better to love me the way that I wanted him to love me but, that was just an empty promise and I caught him in my old apartment, cheating on me just a few months later.”
Joe didn’t know what to say, he felt like nothing that he could say would comfort you in the right way… All he could do was squeeze your hand to let you know that he was listening to every word that you said.
“When I caught him cheating on me, I immediately confronted him about it and at first he tried to manipulate me that what I saw wasn’t what happened… But when he realized I wouldn’t falling for the excuses, he tried to make it seem like it was my fault that he cheated on me. He said that I set too high of an expectation for him on how I wanted him to love me. I wanted him to love me the way he promised.” you said. “So our relationship ended just a few weeks before we met, and when you confessed your feelings for me… I didn’t think that I was ready to be in a new relationship, but I took a chance because there is something different about you.”
“I’m glad that you took a chance on me.” Joe says. “And I hope that since the day we started dating, I proved to you that I will never be anything like Harrison and I’ll never make you feel unloved the way he did.” 
You lean forward to wrap your arms around Joe’s neck as he wrapped his arms around your waist to pull you close to him in a hug… You couldn’t help but let a few tears roll down your face as you felt relieved for letting Joe know the truth about your previous relationship.
“I hope you understand that I want to keep our relationship private, but not in the way that Harrison kept your relationship a secret. There is a different between a private relationship and a secret relationship.” Joe stated. “I’m private about my personal life because I am protective of the people that I love and that includes you. I love you too much to allow you to get hurt my football fans.”
Your eyes are wide open as you sit back up on the bed and stare at him with a blank expression on your face, which causes him to have a confused look on his face as he tried to think about what he said ... Joe didn’t have the chance to ask questions before you spoke up.
“Say that last part again.” you demanded.
“I love you-“
“You love me?!” you asked as you interrupted Joe.
“Yes of course I love you.” Joe answered which causes you to smile and get emotional. All Joe could do was smile, because this was the first time either of you have said those three special words to each other.
“I love you too Joe.” you say as you lena forward to give Joe a kiss. You can feel him smile against your lips as he pull you on top of him to sit on his lap.
When the two of you pulled away from the short kiss, there are matching smiles on your faces... It didn’t take you long to realize that there was something else that was on your mind that you needed to talk about.
“Also, I just want to let you know that I did plan on telling you about my previous relationship with another football player.” you confess. “I wanted to tell you before someone else got the chance but Harrison ruined the plan. I was just scared to tell you because I didn’t want to get judged by you for previously being in a relationship with a football player.”
“I would never judge you and no one has a right to judge you.” Joe answers. “It doesn’t matter if you’ve dated two football players… there’s are a lot of differences between me and Harrison.”
You chuckled at what Joe said because he’s not wrong. There are many differences between Joe and Harrison; there are differences on the football field, but also there are differences off the football field.
“I know that it’ll take time for the anxiety you have about relationships to go away because how you were treated in your previous relationship and I’m letting you know now that I will be right by your side every step of the way to help you overcome your anxiety when it comes to relationships.” Joe says.
Once again, you felt emotional over the words Joe said because you believed your expectations of love were too much for someone to handle… For so long, you thought you weren’t worthy of experiencing a romantic relationship that is built on the foundation of trust.
“I love you so much.” you say as you lay down on top of Joe’s chest with his arms wrapped around your waist.
“I love you too Angel.” Joe says.
It’s crazy how in just one year, your life can changed in ways that is easy for you to explain… One year ago, you were in a relationship with someone that you never felt loved you to the full potential. Now, you are wrapped in the arms of a man who will prove to you every day that he loves you and will be right by your side until the end.
Tumblr media
Author’s Note:
it feels like it’s been way too long since my last written fanfiction was published so i hope you all enjoyed reading this written fanfiction… i promise that the next written fanfiction won’t take a month to be published.
i’ve been obsessed with Niall Horan’s music lately so i knew that i wanted to write a fanfiction inspired by one of his songs.
thank you all for the love and support! 🤍
327 notes · View notes
hlficlibrary · 10 months
Text
Tumblr media
HL Fic Library 🤣 Fics With Humor
Remember to leave kudos and a comment on the fics you enjoyed to show your appreciation! You can find the library's other recs here.
🤣 Just Me, You, And This Box of Matches by tomlinsunshine @tornlinsunshine​ (M, 87k)
Louis is fairly sure that his new neighbour is going to destroy him. And also their apartment building, and the dumpsters outside, and all the forests within a thirty mile radius. But. Mostly him.
🤣 Harry Styles Cooks… by sunsetmog / @magicalrocketships​ (E, 61k+, wip)
In which Louis Tomlinson can’t cook, there’s a very special shower curtain, and Harry Styles used to be a baker.
Or: Louis owns all of Harry Styles’ cookbooks, and he never intends to cook a single thing out of any of them.
🤣 Frankincense-ational by LadyLondonderry / @londonfoginacup (T, 31k)
Harry Styles works at the Hillsyde Library with his friend Zayn and best mate Niall. It’s December, which means Christmas, which should be the happiest month of the year…
Except Niall just broke up with his boyfriend, Zayn needs to let up on the rules a little, and the library is getting their fire alarm system replaced, which means that for the next few weeks there are going to be firemen patrolling the library ‘looking for fires’ while the system is down.
Harry almost hits one of them with his car right off the bat - and of course he’s the hot one.
🤣 the butthole series by @kingsofeverything (E, 24k)
a series of standalone fics with a central theme
🤣 That's How I Know by @allwaswell16 (E, 19k)
Louis Tomlinson has just landed his dream job, coaching soccer at Augustus University. When he moves into a new house near campus, he meets his very fit new neighbor, English professor Harry Styles. Although their first meeting leads to an instant mutual dislike, the more Harry gets to know Louis, the more he likes what he sees.
Or the one where Harry’s African grey parrot spills his dirty secrets to his very hot neighbor.
🤣 Man, Deconstructed by jacaranda_bloom / @jacaranda-bloom (E, 13k)
Harry doesn’t need help getting laid and he certainly doesn’t need Niall to hire a professional to ‘sort him out’.
But when a gorgeous man turns up on his doorstep on his birthday to ‘lay some pipe’ in the back garden (who just happens to have the best arse Harry’s ever seen), his world is upended.
OR the one where a well-meaning best mate, a sculpture-worthy arse, and a heaping dose of misunderstanding combine to create sheer and utter chaos, and also, maybe, the best thing Harry’s ever found.
🤣 One Vote Can Rock the Boat by @2tiedships2 (M, 12k)
“Niall, I need you to come and vote with me tomorrow.”
“Lou, I know we’ve only been friends for about two years now, but I guess I’ve never explicitly told you I’m Irish?”
“You don’t have to vote, exactly,” Louis explained. “But I don’t want to go to a sex toy shop by myself.”
“Have I just entered an alternate universe? In what world does voting for the government correlate in any way to sex toys?”
Or the one where Omega Louis shows off his “I voted” sticker as one of the first 100 customers to get a free vibrator. The beautiful alpha behind the counter informs him that he’s customer 101.
🤣 autopilot by silkbombs (M, 11k)
Louis accidentally sends an unknown number a video of him giving a cockroach a funeral. The weirdest love story ensues.
🤣 Umbrielievable by nikogda / @cyphermedley (NR, 11k)
Three months ago they began to pick up a weak signal. They couldn’t decipher it and figured it was just a satellite they were picking up. Eventually, they were able to translate "Give us cheese" but the rest was still a mess. That message baffled them, and they immediately thought it may be a joke from another country.
Or, The one where Harry is an Alien from Uranus' moon, Umbriel whose inhabitants require cheese to survive.
🤣 Just Your Jinx by @larryatendoftheday (T, 10k)
Harry Styles may or may not have accidentally jinxed his extremely fit new neighbor, and it's not so easy to make things right.
🤣 For a day by bluegreenish / @greenblueish (T, 9k)
“While I appreciate that compliment - you’re right -, it’s not a prank. I swear. I tried calling Harry and Liam, but they aren’t picking up. And like, I don’t know what to do? I just woke up in Liam’s freaking body, and like, he’s a nice lad and everything, but I don’t want to be him?!”
Once again, tense silence fills the line for a second and Louis almost expects Zayn to hang up on him, but his friend speaks up again, voice urgent this time. 
“You’re serious?”
“One hundred percent. I swear.”
or, the one where Harry wakes up in Louis' body, Louis in Liam's, Liam in Niall's, Niall in Harry's and no one picked Zayn.
🤣 Only Been Here One Time by alienharry (NR, 9k)
“Good morning, Liam. Harry.” Louis nods at them both and then cocks his head. “Are you aware you have four nipples, Harry?”
Harry looks down at his chest, suddenly worried. He doesn’t know how many nipples humans have, but four must not be a usual amount. “Should I have six?”
“Not unless you’ve a litter of kittens to feed.”
The Alien!Harry fic I was destined to write 
🤣 Ain’t My Fault by @afirethatcannotdie (E, 7k)
“Liam, M4M is for sex! You posted in a sex forum about your missing jacket.”
“It is not for sex!”
“It is. Trust me.”
“Well, if it helps me find my jacket then I don’t really see why it matters. Besides, someone already texted me about it. This Styles guy’s coming over in a bit to get it.”
“You invited the avocado man to come get his jacket at our flat after posting on a sex forum. Do you see where this is going?”
“I really don’t.” 
“Someone is going to have to have sex with the avocado man!” Louis screeches, and Liam covers his ears.
AU. Liam posts an ad on the wrong section of Craigslist, Louis is pretty sure they’re gonna get murdered as a result, and Harry’s missing an avocado.
🤣 Porn To Be Wild by @fallinglikethis (E, 5k)
As Louis Tomlinson writes his One Direction fanfiction in a quiet, isolated corner of the local library, the last thing he expects is for the subject of his story to interrupt him in the middle of a sex scene. But that’s exactly what happens.
🤣 Absolute Beginners by @taggiecb (T, 5k)
Louis would like to think that Niall can't surprise him anymore. He never knows what his friend will come up with sometimes. But when he calls Louis in the middle of the night and asks him to come and hit on his friend, Louis can't help but let curiosity get the best of him.
🤣 Only Reason by @letsjustsee (NR, 5k)
“We are so lucky to have with us one of the leading experts on beekeeping in the modern age, Dr. Louis Draper.”No. No, no, no… “I know I speak for many of us when I say that this man’s books have guided our practice, or helped us get started,” Harry continued, and Louis watched as the crowd nodded their heads in agreement. Oh shit. No. What? No. But then Harry was gesturing towards him, saying “Dr. Draper?” into the microphone, the crowd was applauding, and Louis found himself walking up the stairs to the stage.
Or, Louis is most definitely smitten with Harry from the second he sees him, but he is also most definitely not the world's foremost expert on beekeeping. He decides to roll with it anyway.
🤣 Catastrophe (Or Not) by grapenight (G, 5k)
Based on the prompt: "Harry's a crazy cat person and Louis is the vet he keeps bringing his cats to with minor concerns like "she's been acting weird lately" and "he didn't poop today so I'm worried" but it's really just excuses to keep seeing Louis everyday"
🤣 Anywhere With You by sweetums / @darlou (T, 3k)
“Do you want some gum?” Louis’ lovely voice interrupts his train of thoughts.
“No, thank you.” Harry responds quickly.
What? ‘No, thank you’? What was he thinking? If Louis Tomlinson offers you gum, you take it. If Louis Tomlinson offers you a vial of vomit, you take it.
“On second thought, gum would be perfection.” Harry actually considers just dying right there as he reaches over to pry the piece of gum out of Louis’ perfect little hand, eyes flitting over to the other man’s amused face.
Why did he say that? He could’ve said, ‘I’ll have some gum’ or ‘gum would be great’ or even a simple ‘thanks’ but no, no, for Harry, ‘gum would be perfection’.
He loathes himself.
AU where Harry gets stuck in an ATM vestibule with Louis Tomlinson during a blackout. Inspired by Chandler and Jill Goodacre from Friends.
🤣 Oh Honey, Honey by @lululawrence (NR, 3k)
Louis hated honey. He didn’t like the flavour, he didn’t understand why some liked it in their tea, he hated when it was put on sandwiches or cake or anything really. But, standing stock still in front of a rather large display of honey in that 24-hour Tesco, Louis found himself grabbing the largest jar of “100% pure London-local honey” and adding it to his trolley, simply because he knew it would make Harry smile.
Louis always wanted to make Harry smile.
Or the one where Louis pines after Harry, Harry is passionate about helping save the bees, and a late night shopping trip gone wrong doesn't end quite as horribly as Louis imagines.
🤣 On the Go by @phdmama (T, 2k)
Prompt: ok so i saw a truck today and i thought it said MANSCAPE but it actually said MAINSCAPE and it was a landscaping company. but then i thought LARRY AU. where louis owns a landscaping company called MANSCAPE and harry thinks it’s some sort of in-home pubic hair grooming company, so he calls to make an appointment, there’s some discussion of whether he wants his bushes trimmed as well, and then when it’s time for the appointment, harry’s like half-naked waiting around in a robe or something and louis shows up with lawnmowers. 
🤣 Zoey by wabadabadaba / @bigxrig (G, 2k)
Harry knew his first name, but he liked the way Dr. Tomlinson sounded more. Harry watched as Louis unclasped her harness and set it aside and pet her back and under her chin. Louis kissed the top of her head and murmured sweet nothings to her- mostly about how pretty she is and how well behaved she is. Harry wished it was him.
or Harry has a huge crush on his cat's veterinarian and finally decides to do something about it.
🤣 Stole My Heart by @haztobegood (NR, 2k)
“Oh my god, Niall.” The door slams shut as Harry rushes into the flat. He’s still panting from his rush to get away from the scene of his crime. “You won’t believe what just happened!”
Niall is sitting on the couch in their tiny living room. He looks up from his laptop. “What happened?”
“The worst thing. I’ll never recover. I just reached into a box of free samples outside that new chicken restaurant. Only it wasn’t free samples. It was a man. Holding a box of chicken nuggets. His chicken nuggets. I stole this man’s food, Niall!”
234 notes · View notes